LIBRARY 

OF  THF. 

University  of  California. 


GIFT  OF" 


Class 


I.  L 


A  Sketch 


.  .   of  .  . 


North  Carolina 


® 


6) 


(S> 


®F  THE 


©i 


f2 


.,  o*  r* 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE  Sketch  Book  of  North  Carolina  has  been  of  necessity  somewhat 
hastily  prepared,  and  its  publication  delayed. 

It  is  intended  primarily  to  accompany  the  handsome  exhibit  the 
State,  through  the  Department  of  Agricultures,  is  making  at  the  Charleston 
Exposition,  and  to  give  information  to  those  persons  who  may  be  attracted 
by  the  State's  exhibit,  or  may  seek  to  learn  more  of  its  resources. 

It  is  expected  also  to  distribute  from  the  Department  in  Raleigh,  copies 
of  the  Sketch  Book  to  many  enquirers  from  without  the  State,  who  aredaily 
asking  information  of  the  opportunities  offered  in  North  Carolina  for  the 
industrious  settler,  the  investment  of  capital  and  the  seeker  after  health. 

In  1893  the  Department  of  Agriculture  issued  a  Handbook,  many  copies 
of  which  were  distributed  from  the  Chicago  Exposition.  A  few  years 
later  "North  Carolina  and  Its  Resources"  was  published.  Both  these  pub- 
lications are  practically  exhausted.  That  they  have  aided  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  State  and  in  making  North  Carolina  known  more  favorably  and 
more  justly  to  the  country  at  large,  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt. 

The  present  unpretentious  little  volume  is  what  its  name  indicates,  a 
Sketch  Book.  Many  times  as  many  pages  would  be  required  to  write  up 
fully  the  subjects  treated  of  and  others  of  interest  and  value  relating  to 
the  State. 

The  Sketch  Book  is  intended  to  fill  only  an  immediate  want  in  marking 
the  rapid  strides  the  State  is  making. 

To  the  generous  aid  of  President  Geo.  T.  Winston  and  Professor  W.  F. 
Massey,  and  especially  of  Professor  D.  H.  Hill,  all  of  the  A.  &  M.  College; 
of  Dr.  Joseph  Hyde  Pratt  and  of  Dr.  E.  W.  Myers,  of  the  State  Geological 
Survey;  of  Professor  C.  F.  Von  Herrmann,  of  the  United  States  Weather 
Bureau,  and  of  the  officials  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  is  due  the 
credit  of  the  work  in  the  limited  time  allowed  for  its  publication. 


Presses  The  Lucus-Titchardsor.  Co., 
Charleston,  S.  C. 


HISTORICAL. 


THE  first  settlement  made  in  the  New  World  was  made  in  North 
Carolina.  This  attempt  at  colonization  was  made  by  the  illus- 
trious Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  In  1584,  Raleigh  sent  out  two  boats, 
commanded  by  Philip  Armadas  and  Arthur  Barlowe,  to  explore  as 
much  as  possible  of  the  newly  discovered  continent.  After  a  long  voy- 
age, these  tiny  vessels,  on  the  4th  of  July  1584,  sighted  the  coast  of 
North  Carolina  somewhere  near  Cape  Fear.  After  beating  about  the 
coast  until  the  13th,  these  adventurous  commanders  anchored  in  the 
roads  of  Ocracock  Inlet,  near  a  beautiful  island  called  by  the  Indians 
Wokokon.  At  midday  on  the  13th,  after  a  prayer  of  thanks  that  the 
flag  of  England  was  about  to  float  over  broader  realms,  Captain  Amadas 
took  possession  of  the    land  in  these  words: 

"We  take  possession  of  this  land  in  the  right  of  the  Queene's  most 
excellent  majestie,  as  rightfull  Queene  and  princess  of  the  same,  to  be 
delivered  over  to  the  use  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  according  to  her  Majes- 
tie's  grant  and  letters  patent,  under  her  highnesse's  great  seale. " 

The  Indians  under  the  leadership  of  Manteo  and  Ganganames,  wel- 
comed the  whites  and  tried  to  make  their  stay  comfortable.  After 
acquiring  as  much  information  as  possible,  the  expedition  returned 
to  England,  taking  along  as  curiosities  of  the  new  land  two  Indians, 
potatoes,  and  smoking  tobacco.  Queen  Elizabeth  was  greatly  pleased 
with  the  report  of  Raleigh's  captains,  and  named  the  land  Virginia  in 
honor  of  herself,  the  ' '  Virgin  Queen. ' ' 

Raleigh,  the  next  year,  sent  out  a  colony  of  men  under  Ralph 
Lane  as  governor  to  make  a  permanent  settlement.  This  colony  con- 
sisted of  108  men  and  crossed  the  Atlantic  in  seven  little  boats  com- 
manded by  Raleigh's  kinsman,  Sir  Richard  Grenville.  These  colo- 
nists landed  upon  Roanoke  Island  on  the  26th  of  July,  1585.  There  they 
built  a  few  cabins,  fortified  them,  and  called  their  new  home  the  "City 
of  Raleigh."  Owing  to  wild  quests  after  gold  and  jewels,  and  to  hos- 
tilities with  the  Indians,  the  settlers  became  reduced  in  number  and 
disheartened  in  spirit.  Hence  when  Sir  Francis  Drake,  in  one  of  his 
exploring  expeditions,  visited  them  with  a  large  fleet,  the  entire 
colony  determined  to  return  to  England.  Thus,  in  1586,  the  first 
English  settlement  in  the  new  world  was  abandoned,  and  the  City  of 
Raleigh  left  tenantless. 

Only  a  few  days  after  the  Lane  colonists  sailed  away  with  Drake, 
a  ship  sent  out  by  Raleigh  arrived  at  Roanoke.  This  ship  was  loaded 
with  abundant  supplies,  and  had  it  arrived  a  few  days  earlier  the  colony 
would  possibly  have  been  perpetuated. 

Not  discouraged  by  failure,  Raleigh  sent  out  another  fleet  contain- 
ing one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  women  and  children.      These  colonists 
brought  with  them  farm  tools  and  came  determined  to  make  themselves 
a  home  in  the  new  country.      John  White,  the  governor  of  this  colony, 
disobeyed  Raleigh's  orders,  and  landed  at   Roanoke  on  the  22d  of  July. 


4  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

Manteo  welcomed  this  new  body  of  Europeans.  This  great  Indian 
was  by  order  of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  admitted  into  the  church  and 
baptized  as  "Lord  of  Roanoke." 

Among  these  colonists  was  Eleanor  Dare,  daughter  of  Gov.  White. 
On  the  18th  of  July,  Mistress  Dare  gave  birth  to  a  daughter,  the  first 
English-speaking  child  born  in  America.  In  honor  of  the  colony,  this 
child  was  named  Virginia  Dare.  After  a  stay  on  the  island,  Gov. 
White  felt  impelled  to  return  to  England  to  get  supplies  for  the  colo- 
nists, and  to  try  to  enlarge  their  numbers.  Upon  representations  of 
White,  unwearied  Raleigh  again  loaded  two  ships  to  take  aid  to  the 
Roanoke  colonists.  But  for  one  reason  or  another,  White  was  long 
delayed.  When  at  last  he  reached  Roanoke,  not  a  sign  of  the  colonists 
that  he  had  left  there  could  be  seen.  Three  years  had  passed  between 
his  going  and  his  coming,  and  on  his  return  he  found  the  City  of  Ral- 
eigh as  overgrown  and  desolate  as  it  had  been  at  his  first  visit.  Upon 
a  tree  the  single  word  ' '  Croatan' '  had  been  rudely  carved.  Before 
White's  sailing  for  England,  he  had  directed  the  settlers  to  carve  upon 
a  tree  the  name  of  any  place  that  they  might  find  it  necessary  to  move 
to.  No  trace  of  the  lost  colonists  was  ever  found,  and  White  returned 
to  England.  It  is  said  that  Raleigh  sent  out  at  least  five  separate  ex- 
peditions to  search  for  the  lost  colony.  With  their  disappearance, 
attempts  at  colonization  of  that  part  of  the  coast  ceased.  The  attempts 
of  Sir  Walter  Raleigh  having  signally  failed,  no  further  attempts  at 
colonization  were  made  for  three-quarters  of  a  century.  In  1629,  a 
charter  was  granted  by  Charles  I  of  England  to  Sir  Robert  Heath  of 
the  Southern  part  of  Virginia,  latitudes  31  degrees  to  36  degrees, 
under  the  name,  in  honor  of  that  king,  of  Carolina.  As  Heath  did 
nothing  under  it,  a  renewal  was  granted  in  1663  to  eight  Lords  Pro- 
prietors, and  an  enlargement  to  36  degrees  30  seconds  and  29  degrees, 
two  years  afterwards.  The  first  permanent  settlement  in  the  limits  of 
North  Carolina  was  called  the  County  of  Albemarle.  The  Lords  Pro- 
prietors appointed  Governors  of  Albemarle,  and  then  Governors,  or 
Deputy  Governors,  of  North  Carolina  until  1728.  Seven  of  them  then 
sold  their  interests  to  the  Crown,  Lord  Carteret,  afterwards  Earl 
Granville,  yielding  the  right  of  government,  but  retaining  his  one- 
eighth  interest  in  the  land  of  all  Carolina.  In  1744  he  obtained  a 
grant  in  severalty  of  about  one-half  of  North  Carolina,  next  to  the  Vir- 
ginia line.  The  colony  was  therefore  under  the  Crown  from  1728  to  the 
Revolution. 

THE   REVOLUTION. 

North  Carolina  was  most  forward  in  resisting  the  arbitrary  aggres- 
sions of  the  British  Government.  The  first  pitched  battle  against 
governmental  tyranny  was  at  Alamance,  May  12,  1771.  The  first  legis- 
lative body  in  defiance  of  the  Royal  Governor  was  at  Newbern,  August 
25,  1774.  The  General  Assembly  had  placed  on  its  seal  May  20,  1775,  as 
the  date  of    the    first    declaration    of  independence. 

The  skirmish  at  Lexington  on  April  19,  1775,  although  insignificant 
in  itself,  fired  the  American  heart;  the  news  of  the  encounter  reached 
Charlotte,  in  Mecklenburg  County,  on  the  19th  of  May  following,  and  on 


A   SKETCH   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA.  5 

the  next  day,  May  20,  the  patriots  of  Mecklenburg  met  in  convention  and 
declared  the  independence  of  the  colonies.  The  cause  of  Massachusetts 
and  of  New  England  was  theirs  also,  and  a  blow  struck  there  in  fur- 
therance of  British  aggression  must  ultimately  be  repeated  in  North 
Carolina;   hence   this  bold  and  patriotic  action. 

In  the  winter  of  1775-76,  North  Carolina  troops  under  Howe  helped 
drive  Lord  Dunmore  from  Virginia.  In  February,  1776,  the  Tory  High- 
landers were  crushed  at  Moore's  Creek  bridge.  On  April  25,  1776, 
North  Carolina,  first  of  all  the  colonies,  empowered  her  delegates  to 
the  Continental  Congress  to  vote  for  independence.  In  the  next  month 
her  troops  assisted  to  repel  the  British  fleet  at  Charleston.  In  the 
same  summer  her  militia  under  Rutherford,  marching  over  trackless 
mountains,  effectively  humbled  the  hostile  Cherokees.  Her  troops 
fought  gallantly  under  Washington  at  Brandywine,  Germantown  and 
Monmouth  and  were  among  the  picked  men  to  storm  Stony  Point 
under  Wayne.  By  their  stubborn  endurance  and  pluck  her  people 
thwarted  Cornwallis'  attempt  to  subjugate  the  Carolinas  and  Virginia. 
They  furnished  troops  and  leaders  for  capturing  Ferguson  at  King's 
Mountain.  They  aided  Green  in  crippling  Cornwallis  at  Guilford 
Court  House,  and  the  virtual  victory  of  Eutaw.  After  the  Revolution, 
the  State  steadily  increased  in  wealth  and  power.  As  the  citizens  of 
the  State,  however,  did  not  engage  to  any  appreciable  extent  in  manu- 
facturing, no  large  cities  were  built,  and  as  they  were  selling  raw 
instead  of  manufactured  products,  wealth  did  not  keep  pace  with  the 
growth  in  population. 

The  growth  in  population  from  the  Revolution  to  the  Civil  War  is 
shown  by  the  following  table: 

Year.  Population. 

1790 393,751 

1800 478,103 

1810 555,500 

1820 638,829 

1830 737,987 

1840 753,419 

1850 869,038 

1860 992,622 

THE  CIVIL  WAR. 

North  Carolina  was  not  forward  in  adopting  an  ordinance  of 
secession.  The  people  by  a  small  majority,  in  Feb.  1861,  voted  down 
a  proposal  to  call  a  convention  to  consider  Federal  relations.  But 
when  coercion  by  the  United  States  Government  was  resolved  upon, 
a  convention  was  called,  and,  on  May  20th,  1861,  an  ordinance  of 
secession  was  passed  by  unanimous  vote,  and  the  vote  was  at  once  sus- 
tained by  volunteers  from  all  over  the  State.  The  records  of  the  War 
Department  in  Washington  show  with  what  devotion  the  State  clung  to 
the  cause  that  it  was  so  slow  in  joining.  The  Government  tables  of 
dead  and  wounded  show  that  on  the  Confederate  side,  North  Carolina 
lost  more  soldiers  killed  than  any  other  Southern  State,  to  wit:    14,522, 


6  A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

that  the  State  also  headed  the  list  in  numbers  that  died  of  wounds  and 
that  20,602  of  her  soldiers  died  of  disease.  Her  military  population  in 
1861  was  115,369,  yet  she  furnished  125,000  soldiers  to  the  Confederate 
army.  Since  the  close  of  the  Confederate  war,  the  State  has  made 
rapid  strides  in  growth,  in  manufacturing,  in  wealth  acquisition. 
The    present  population  is  1,893,810. 

This  population  is  of  a  singularly  homogeneous  character.  The 
immigrants  in  early  days,  Virginians  mainly  English,  Pennsylvanians 
mainly  Scotch- Irish  and  German,  Scotch-Irish,  Scotch  Highlanders  and 
Lowlanders,  Swiss,  French,  Huguenots,  Germans  from  the  Rhine  and 
elsewhere,  have  fused  by  inter-marriages  or  business  or  social  commu- 
nication into  a  homogeneous  people  of  steady,  orderly  and  friendly 
habits.  The  relations  between  masters  and  slaves  were  singularly  free 
from  cruelty  on  the  one  side  and  insolent  spirit  of  rebellion  on  the 
other,  And  after  emancipation  there  was  little  friction  in  the  adjust- 
ment of  the  new    relation    of    employer  and    employee. 


GENERAL  SKETCH. 


1"*HE  State  of  North  Carolina  is  bounded  on  the  north   by   Virginia, 
east  by  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  south  by  South  Carolina  and  Georgia 
and  west  by  Tennessee.    It  is  included  nearly  between  the  paral- 
lels 34  degrees  and  36^  degrees  north  latitude,  and  between  the  meridi- 
ans 75)4  degrees  and   84)4  degrees  west  longitude. 

The  extreme  length  of  the  State  from  east  to  west  is  503^  miles; 
its  average  breadth  is  100  miles;  its  extreme  breadth  is  187 }4  miles. 
Its  area  embraces  52,286  square  miles,  of  which  48,666  is  land,  and  3,620 
is  water. 

Its  topography  may  be  best  conceived  by  picturing  to  the  mind's 
eye  the  surface  of  the  State  as  a  vast  declivity,  sloping  down  from  the 
summits  of  the  Smoky  Mountains  an  altitude  of  nearly  7,000  feet,  to  the 
level  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  The  Smoky  Mountains  constitute  a  part  of 
the  great  Appalachian  chain  which  here  attains  its  greatest  height;  the 
greatest  indeed,  in  the  United  States,  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains. 
This  slope  is  made  up  of  three  wide  extended  terraces — if  that  term 
may  be  allowed;  the  first  a  high  mountain  plateau — distinguished  as 
the  Western  or  Mountain  Section;  the  second,  a  submontane  plateau, 
distinguished  as  the  Middle  section  or  the  Piedmont  Plateau  region; 
the  third,  the  Atlantic  plain,  distinguished  as  the  Low  Country  or 
the  Coastal  Plain  region,  and  that  part  from  the  head  of  the  tides 
downward  as  the  Tidewater  section.  From  the  first  to  the  second  sec- 
tion there  is  a  sharp  descent  through  a  few  miles  only  of  not  less  than 
1, 500  feet ;  from  the  middle  to  the  low  country  a  descent  of  about  200  feet ; 
through  the  two  latter,  however,  there  is  a  constant  downward    grade. 

THE  MOUNTAIN   REGION. 

Broadly  considered,  the  mountain  section  may  be  treated  as  a  high 
plateau  bounded  on  the  east  by  the  irregular  chain  known  as   the  Blue 


FALLS    ON    I'ICTURESOUE    TROUT    STREAMS — MOUNTAIN    REGION. 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  7 

Ridge,  extending  across  the  State  in  a  general  direction  from  northeast 
to  southwest,  until,  reaching  the  southeastern  border  of  Henderson 
County,  it  turns  to  the  west  and  forms  for  a  long  distance  part  of  the 
southern  boundary  of  the  State,  passing  at  length  by  a  southwest  pro- 
jection into  the  State  of  Georgia,  and  again  reuniting  with  the  chain 
of  the  Smoky  Mountains,  to  which  it  had  made  near  approach  on  its 
entry  into  North  Carolina  in  the  counties  of  Ashe  and  Watauga. 

The  average  elevation  of  the  Blue  Ridge  is  nearly  4,000  feet,  though 
on  the  southern  and  northern  extremities  it  drops  to  3,000  feet;  its  lower 
gaps  being  a  little  above  2,000  feet  over  the  main  level  of  the  Pied- 
mont country. 

The  western  boundary  of  this  division  is  that  long  chain  known  un- 
der the  various  names  of  the  Iron,  the  Smoky,  and  the  Unaka  Moun- 
tains, and  forming  the  dividing  line  between  North  Carolina  and  Ten- 
nessee and  enclosing  with  marked  definiteness  the  plateau  of  Western 
North  Carolina.  The  area  of  this  division  approximates  6,000  square 
miles.  The  plateau  is  the  culminating  region  of  the  Appalachian 
system,  and  contains  not  only  its  largest  masses,  but  also  its  highest 
summits.      The  elevation  of  some  of  the  peaks  is  as  follows: 

Mitchell's  Peak  6,711;  Clingman's  Dome,  6,660;  Mount  Buckley 
6,599;  Mount  Love,  6,443. 

In  all  there  are  forty- three  peaks  of  6,000  feet  and  upwards.  There 
are  eighty-two  mountains  which  in  height  exceed  5, 000  feet,  and  an  in- 
numerable number  exceeds  4,000  feet.  The  general  contour  of  all  these 
mountains  is  gentle,  the  summits  generally  presenting  smooth,  rounded 
outlines.  The  mountains  are  covered  with  deep  rich  soil,  and  clothed 
with  massive  forests  to  their  tops.  There  is  little  hazard  in  saying 
that  there  is  nowhere  in  any  of  the  other  States  an  equal  area  of  land 
covered  with  timber  trees  of  such  various  kinds,  and  of  such  value. 
The  walnut,  tulip  trees,  (poplars)  and  oaks  attain  a  size  that  would 
hardly  be  credited  by  one  who  had  not  seen  them.  The  preservation 
of  this  magnificent  forest  is  due  to  the  fact  that  it  has  hitherto  been  in- 
accessible to  transportation.  Within  the  past  few  years  much  of  it  has 
been  brought  into  connection  with  the  markets  of  the  world.  One 
railroad  line  passes  entirely  through  this  section  and  another  branching 
off  at  Asheville,  and  leading  to  the  exteme  southwest  of  the  State,  is  now 
completed.  Into  the  northwestern  part  of  the  State  also  a  railroad  has 
been  completed  and  others  projected. 

The  cultivated  productions  of  this  section  are  the  same  as  those 
of  the  Piedmont  Plateau  region,  cotton  and  rice  excepted.  Its  garden 
vegetables  are  the  same,  but  the  cabbage  and  the  Irish  potato  grow 
here  to  a  degree  of  perfection  that  cannot  be  excelled  anywhere. 
Among  the  fruits,  its  apples  are  noted  for  size  and  flavor.  Peaches 
and  grapes  grow  well  generally;  but  for  their  highest  perfection, 
nature  has  made  provisions  by  a  suspension  to  some  extent  of  her 
ordinary  laws.  Throughout  the  mountains  in  certain  localities  and  at 
certain  elevations,  there  are  horizontal  belts  where  frost  is  seldom 
known.  Such  localities  are  found  not  only  in  this  section,  but  in  the 
South  mountains  and  in  the  Brushy  range. 

The    climate  of  this    section  is  delightful.      Its  summers  are    cool, 


8  A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 


bracing  and  rich  in  ozone  and  the  drinking  water  is  delicious.  The 
soils  of  the  basins  of  the  great  rivers  of  this  section  and  its  mountain 
valleys  are  noted  for  their  fertility.  The  capacity  for  the  produc- 
tion of  cereals  and  hay  grasses  is  equal  to  that  of  any  lands.  As 
might  be  inferred  from  the  heavy  forest  growth  with  which  the  entire 
surface  is  covered,  the  mountain  sides  are  susceptible  of  profitable 
cultivation  up  to  their  summits. 

The  entire  transmontane  country  is  well   adapted  to    stock  raising. 
The    cultivated  grasses    flourish  everywhere    with  even  ordinary  care. 
But  it  is  in  the   northwestern  counties — particularly  in  the  counties  of 
Ashe,  Alleghany,    Watauga,  Mitchell,  Yancey — that  all  the  conditions 
are  found  necessary  for  its  perfect  success.      The  soil  throughout  these 
counties  is  a  deep    rich  loam,     up  to  the    summits  of    the    mountains. 
The  whole  country   is  covered  with  a  dense  vegetation,  amongst  which 
will  be  found  some  of    the  largest  timber  in  the  United    States,  and  as 
yet  the  forests  are  comparatively    unbroken,    because    they    have  been 
inaccessible    to    market.      The    clearing    of  the    timber  is    a  work    of 
some    difficulty,  but  when    that    is    done    the  labor    of  the    farmer    is 
rewarded    with  the  richest  crops.      After  two  or  three    crops  are  taken 
off,    the  land,  if  suffered  to  lie    at  rest,  springs    up    spontaneously    in 
timothy,  herds  grass,  and  other   rich    pasture  grasses;   and  once  estab- 
lished, the    grass    perpetuates    itself  upon  the  land.      Nor  is  an  entire 
clearing  necessary    to  establish  the  land  in  grass.      If  the  undergrowth 
is  removed,  the  trees  thinned  out,  and    the  surface  stirred  and  sown  in 
orchard    grass  (Cocks    foot),  it  flourishes  luxuriantly  even    while    the 
forest  trees  are  left  standing.      Its    capacity  as  a  grazing    country  has 
long  been  known.      But    formerly  the  cattle  were  left  to  the  resources 
of  nature,  which  indeed,  in  such    a    country  were  abundant  and  rich. 
"Horses  and  horned  cattle,"  says  General  Clingman,   in  one  of  his  pub- 
lications, "are  usually  driven  out  into  the  mountains  about  the  first  of 
April    and    brought  back  in   November.      Within  six  weeks  after  they 
have  thus  been  put  into  the  range,  they  become  fat  and  sleek.      There 
are,  however,  on  the  top  and  along  the  sides  of  the    higher   mountains 
ever-green  and  winter  grasses  on  which  horses  and    horned  cattle    live 
well    through    the  entire  winter.      Such  animals    are  often  foaled    and 
reared    there    until  fit  for    market,  without    ever  seeing  a    cultivated 
plantation."      Of    late,  attention  has  been  turned  to  the    breeding    of 
fine    stock,  and    some  herds    of  cattle    and    flocks  of  sheep    are    found 
there  which    will  compare  not   unfavorably  with  those  of  any  country. 
This    country  is  already  penetrated  by  one  railroad,  and  others  are  in 
course    of  construction.      When   fairly  laid  open  to  railroad    communi- 
cation it  will  offer — besides    its    rich  mining  interests    and  timbers — 
one    of    the    finest     fields  for   cattle  and    sheep  breeding  and  for  dairy 
products  that  the  Union  presents. 

The  mountains  are  rich  in  various  sorts  of  ores.  Corundum 
abounds  in  Macon,  Clay  and  several  other  counties;  mica  is  abundant 
in  Haywood,  Yancey  and  Mitchell;  iron  of  an  unusual  tenacity  is  found 
in  the  region  around  Canberry;  copper  is  found  in  several  coun- 
ties. 


^ 

7%*^ 


:     ■.•■:-. 


VIEWS    AROUND    HOT    SPKIXCS — SOUTHERN    RAILWAY. 


u 


\B  H  A  R  y 


v'NlVERS 

OF 


A    SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  9 

PIEDMONT   PLATEAU   REGION. 

The  Piedmont  Plateau  region  is  intermediate  between  the  Moun- 
tain region,  already  spoken  of,  and  the  Coastal  Plain  region,  which 
extends  to  the  ocean.  It  comprises  nearly  one-half  the  territory  of  the 
State.  The  hand  of  improvement  is  more  visible  in  this  than  in  any 
section  in  this  State.  Almost  the  entire  region  is  now  dotted  over  with 
thriving  villages  and  towns.  The  homes  everywhere  indicate  a  high 
degree  of  thrift  and  comfort.  An  unusual  proportion  are  built  in  modern 
style,  and  tastefully  painted.  Nestled  amidst  yards  and  gardens,  enclosed 
with  neat  painted  palings,  flanked  with  orchards  of  fruit  trees,  in 
which  a  space  is  generally  allotted  to  choice  grape  vines,  they  give 
abundant  proof  of  ease,  plenty,  and,  in  many  instances  of  no  small 
degree  of  luxury. 

It  is  in  this  section  that  the  great  water  power  of  the  State — esti- 
mated by  the  late  State  Geologist,  Prof.  W.  C.  Kerr,  at  three  million 
horsepower — finds  its  greatest  development  and  employment.  It  is 
through  this  section  that  flow  the  upper  waters  of  the  Dan,  the  Roa- 
noke, the  Tar,  the  Neuse,  the  Cape  Fear,  the  Yadkin,  and  the  Catawba, 
and  their  numerous  affluents.  All  of  those  have  been  partially  utilized 
by  the  erection  of  corn,  flouring  and  saw  mills  in  every  neighborhood, 
and  cotton  and  woolen  mills  on  almost  all  of  the  rivers  and  their  tribu- 
taries. Within  the  last  few  years  the  number  of  cotton  mills  has 
largely  increased.  Those  erected  lately  are  spacious  buildings,  and 
equipped  with  the  best  machinery.  Within  the  same  period  all  or 
nearly  all  of  the  older  ones  have  been  enlarged  and  new  machinery 
put  in.  The  fact  begins  to  be  more  and  more  recognized  that  within  the 
Cotton  States  there  are  advantages  for  the  manufacture  of  that  staple 
that  cannot  be  found  elsewhere.  Here  the  cotton  is  at  the  door  of  the 
manufacurer,  and  the  prime  cost  of  the  material  is  therefore  less. 
Wages  are  less  here  than  in  the  northern  States,  and  a  lower  rate  of  wages 
here  affords  a  more  comfortable  living  than  a  higher  rate  there  for  the 
necessaries  of  life  are  cheaper,  and  less  of  food,  clothing  and  fuel  are 
required.  Less  fuel,  too,  is  required  for  heating  the  mill  in  winter. 
The  laborer  can  make  substantial  additions  to  his  means  of  subsistence 
from  his  garden,  which  is  always  allotted  here  to  the  head  of  the  family. 
Here  there  is  no  obstruction  to  machinery  from  ice  in  winter,  and 
no  greater  suspension  of  work  from  drought  in  summer,  for  our  rivers 
are  as  long  as  those  of  New  England  and  have  as  many  tributaries. 
The  original  cost  of  the  site  and  of  the  building  here  is  very  much 
less  than  the  same  cost  there.  The  force  of  these  reasons  cannot  be 
long  resisted,  and,  indeed,  the  phenomenal  growth  of  cotton  milling 
now  observed  in  the  State  fully  asserts  the  truth  of  the  claims  set 
forth. 

The  soil  of  this  Piedmont  section  is  very  much  diversified.  This, 
added  to  favorable  climatic  conditions,  offers  great  agricultural  possi- 
bilities, and  this  section  has  an  exceedingly  wide  range  of  productions. 

It  is  here  that  we  find  the  largest  area  devoted  to  the  cultivation 
of  the  most  profitable  varieties  of  tobacco,  and  it  is  here  that  the  cul- 
ture of  cotton  is  largely  extended  and  profitably  pursued;  and  it  is 
here  also  that  all  the  cereals  and  all  the  grasses  are   cultivated  in  their 


10  A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAkOLINA, 

highest  perfection,  enlisting  the  leading  agricultural  interest  of  the 
population.  Here  also  the  fruits  of  the  temperate  zone  find  congenial 
home — apples,  peaches,  pears,  cherries,  the  small  fruits  and  grapes 
being  unexcelled  in  excellence,  variety  and  abundance.  In  this  section 
are  also  widely  distributed  the  richest  veins  and  deposits  of  the  val- 
uable ofes  and  metals,  including  the  precious  metals,  gold  and  silver, 
iron,  copper  and  lead,  and  the  only  two  coal  formations  found  in  North 
Carolina.  These  ores,  and  the  mining  operations  connected  with  them 
will  be  treated  of  in  a  chapter  in  this  work.  This  region  also  abounds 
in  varied  and  extensive  forest  wealth,  which  will  be  referred  to  in  its 
proper  place. 

COASTAL  PLAIN  REGION. 

The  whole  eastern  portion  of  the  State  consists  of  a  vast  plain, 
stretching  from  the  sea  coast  into  the  interior  of  the  country,  a 
distance  of  from  one  hundred  to  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles.  Tra- 
versing this  section  from  north  to  south  are  tracts  of  country  which 
vary  little  from  a  perfect  level.  The  Carolina  Central  Railroad  has  a 
stretch  of  one  hundred  miles  where  there  is  neither  curve,  excavation 
nor  embankment.  From  east  to  west  the  surface  rises  by  easy  grada- 
tions at  the  rate  of  a  little  more  than  a  foot  to  the  mile.  The  rise, 
however,  is  not  perceptible  to  the  traveler.  But  though  level  in  parts, 
it  is  in  general  relieved  by  slight  undulations.  Along  its  western 
border,  as  in  the  County  of  Moore,  it  attains  an  elevation  of  about  five 
hundred  feet. 

This  section  is  made  up  of  beds  of  clay  and  sand,  with  vast  quan- 
tities of  shells  imbedded  in  them.  The  soil  varies  in  character  to  the 
extent  that  the  one  or  the  other  predominates;  and  to  the  extent  that 
the  shells,  when  intermixed  with  it,  have  undergone  decomposition. 
The  upland  soil  is  for  the  most  part  a  sandy  loam,  easily  accessible  to 
the  sun's  rays,  easily  worked  and  very  productive  in  the  crops  there 
cultivated.  There  are,  however,  extensive  areas  of  country  where  sand 
predominates  to  such  a  degree  that  the  surface  to  a  considerable  depth 
is  a  bed  of  white  sand.  Yet  this  kind  of  land  is  the  favorite  habitat 
of  the  long  leaf  pine.  When  cleared,  it  yields  good  crops  of  corn  and 
cotton  for  a  few  years  without  manure,  and  always  with  slight  help 
from  proper  commercial  fertilizers,  and  considerable  areas,  as  in 
Moore  County,  have  been  found  to  be  valuable  for  small  fruits  and 
orchards.  There  are  other  extensive  areas  where  clay  enters  so  largely 
into  the  soil  as  to  form  a  clay  loam.  The  counties  on  the  north  side 
of  Albemarle  Sound — a  very  fertile  tract  of  country — are  examples  of 
this  class.  The  alluvial  lands  of  this  section — lands  always  in  the 
highest  degree  productive  from  the  fact  that  all  the  elements  of  fertil- 
ity are  intimately  intermingled  by  having  been  once  suspended  in 
water — are  of  unusual  extent  and  importance.  The  grain  grown 
there  supplies  food  not  only  for  people  of  other  parts  of  the  State,  but 
large  populations  in  other  States.  There  are  also  extensive  areas  when 
the  marls  of  the  tertiary  formation"come  near  the  surface  and  increase 
the  fertility  of  the  soil.  This  is  the  case  from  the  eastern  part  of 
Jones  County  to  the  Cape  Fear  River,  and  in  portions    of    many  other 


SCENES    NEAR    FA VETTEV1I.LE. 


V 


\B  B  A  R  y 


(   UN! 


A   SKETCH    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA.  I  I 

counties.  Another  class  of  lands  in  point  of  fertility  equalling  any  in 
the  world  is  that  reclaimed  from  some  of  the  swamp  and  lake  areas  in 
the  extreme  eastern  portion  of  this  region.  These  lands  seem  to  be 
well  nigh  inexhaustible.  The  cultivation  of  three-quarters  of  a  century 
has  made  no  change  in  their  productive  capacity.  To  the  lands  re- 
claimed from  the  borders  of  marshes — so  frequent  near  the  shore — the 
same  remark  may  be  applied.  Throughout  this  entire  section  cotton, 
corn,  oats,  sorghum,  peas,  peanuts,  potatoes,  especially  sweet  potatoes, 
are  the  staple  crops;  the  culture  of  tobacco  has  been  lately  introduced 
with  success.  Upon  the  rich  alluvions  and  the  reclaimed  lake  and 
swamp  lands,  corn,  with  peas  planted  in  the  intervals  between  the  corn, 
forms  the  exclusive  crop.  Occasionally  on  the  broad  low  grounds  of 
the  Roanoke,  wheat  is  grown  to  a  considerable  extent.  In  the  coun- 
ties on  the  north  of  Albemarle  Sound  it  is  one  of  the  staple  crops.  On 
the  low  grounds  of  the  lower  Cape  Fear  rice  has  long  been  the  staple 
crop,  and  during  recent  years  its  culture  has  been  extended  northward 
along  the  low  lying  lands  of  the  rivers  and  sounds.  The  upland 
variety  of  rice  has  been  introduced  within  a  few  years  past  with  en- 
tire success.  This  section  is  everywhere  underlaid  with  marl — a 
mixture  of  carbonate  of  lime  and  clay  formed  by  the  decomposition  of 
imbedded  shells — sufficient  in  quantity, when  raised  and  applied  to  the 
surface,  to  bring  it  to  a  high  pitch  of  fertility  and  maintain  it  so. 

All  the  cultivated  fruits  and  berries  grow  here  in  great  perfection 
with  the  exception  of  the  apple.  This,  though  by  no  means  an  in- 
ferior fruit,  is  yet  not  equal  in  size  and  flavor  to  that  of  the  Piedmont 
Plateau  and  Mountain  regions.  Among  the  swamps  the  cranberry  is 
found  in  profusion.  The  melons  are  of  every  variety  and  of  peculiar 
excellence. 


CLIMATE  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA.* 


IT  will  be  conceded  without  question  that  the  influence  of  climate  on 
human  progress  is  supreme,  because  its  happy  or  adverse  condi- 
tions affect  all  that  relates  to  comfort,  health,  energy  and  success 
in  the  occupations  of  life.  Those  regions  most  abounding  in  fertile 
soil  and  exuberant  vegetation,  which  favor  the  growth  of  many  valu- 
able productions  of  nature,  often  have  those  treasures  closed  against 
the  efforts  of  industry  by  unfavorable  climatic  conditions,  an  excess 
of  heat  and  moisture,  and  an  air  poisoned  with  miasma,  leading  to 
loss  of  vigor,  health,  or  of  life  itself.  On  the  other  hand  the  frigid 
regions  of  the  North  are  equally  unsuited  for  the  permanent  abode  of 
men.  The  greatest  nations  have  all  developed  in  the  regions  of  the 
temperate  zone,  which  possess  the  most  variable  climate.  Variations  of 
heat  and  cold,  of  moisture  and  dryness,  within  extremes  not  too  great 
are  essential  to  the  best  development  of  vegetable  as  well  as  animal 
life. 

*From  "North    Carolina  and  its  Resources"  with  statistical  data 
revised  to  date. 


12  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

Man  especially  requires  the  inspiration  of  the  changing  seasons;  the 
summer,  warm  enough  to  assure  the  rewards  of  labor  by  the  abun- 
dant yield  of  the  fruits  of  the  soil,  the  winter,  with  its  bracing  cold, 
giving  a  period  of  rest  and  renewal  of  vigor. 

This  is  not  the  place  for  extended  statistical  details  in  regard  to 
the  unexcelled  climatic  features  of  North  Carolina,  which  must  be 
sought  in  other  publications,  but  a  few  general  statements  will  con- 
vey to  the  seeker  for  a  new  home  the  most  important  facts  about  which 
he  will  naturally  seek  information. 

North  Carolina  lies  on  the  same  parallel  of  latitude  as  the  central 
Mediterranean  basin,  that  climatically  most  favored  region  of  the 
globe.  Though  this  position  in  the  warm  temperate  zone  determines 
the  chief  climatic  features  of  the  State,  these  are  modified  by  var- 
ious causes,  most  important  of  which  are:  the  proximity  of  the  ocean 
in  the  east  and  the  mountain  system  in  the  west.  The  State  is 
naturally  divided  into  three  regions:  the  Coastal  Plain,  the  Piedmont 
Plateau,  and  Mountain.  The  effect  of  the  prolongation  of  the  first  into 
the  Atlantic  is  to  give  the  climate  of  that  region  a  more  insular  or 
marine  character,  the  effect  of  the  presence  ot  the  sea  being  to  lessen 
the  changes  in  temperature  both  diurnal  and  seasonal  and  to  increase 
the  amount  of  precipitation,  Contrary  to  the  prevailing  impression 
the  Gulf  Stream  has  no  influence  on  the  climate  of  the  coastal  region. 
The  annual  mean  temperature  at  Southport,  situated  in  the  southeast 
corner  of  the  State,  is  64  degrees.  Here  vegetation  of  semi-tropical 
origin,  as  the  palmetto  and  magnolia,  flourishes,  and  rice  is  cultivated. 
The  decrease  in  annual  mean  temperature  towards  the  north  is  only  to 
59  degrees  at  Coinjock  and  Weldon.  The  precipitation  averages  from 
50  to  60  inches  annually,  and  exceeds  60  inches  only  along  the  immedi- 
ate coast  from  Hatteras  to  Lookout.  The  land  is  level  and  fertile, 
and  the  earlier  and  more  rapid  development  of  vegetation  has  lead  to 
one  of  the  most  important  industries  of  the  State,  that  of  truck  farm- 
ing. The  shipments  of  truck  and  strawberries  to  northern  markets 
begins  before  the  middle  of  April. 

On  the  other  hand,  in  the  mountain  region  the  influence  of  eleva- 
tion predominates;  the  land  rises  in  summits  higher  than  any  east  of 
the  Rocky  Mountains;  the  summers  are  cooler,  the  winters  more  se- 
vere, but  the  dryness  of  the  air  renders  the  climate  more  salubrious. 
As  representative  of  this  region,  Asheville  (elevation  2,250  feet)  has 
a  mean  annual  temperature  of  54  degrees  and  an  average  rainfall  of  43 
inches.  The  white  pine  and  the  spruce,  whose  natural  habitat  is  lower 
Canada,  are  abundant  in  the  forests  of  the  Blue  Ridge.  There  are 
many  picturesque  and  charming  valleys,  looked  down  upon  by  lofty 
peaks,  which  have  a  mild  and  agreeable  climate.  In  this  region  occur 
the  remarkable  thermal  or  frostless  belts  where  the  season  is  known 
to  be  a  month  earlier  in  spring  and  later  in  autumn  than  in  the  val- 
leys below  them.  The  Blue  Ridge  acts  also  as  a  barrier  to  all  except 
the  most  severe  cold  waves  from  the  northwest,  which  frequently  ad- 
vance around  the  south  end,  effecting  the  Gulf  States  before  they  reach 
North  Carolina.  The  heaviest  rainfall  occurs  over  counties  just  east 
or  south  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  from  Linville  southwest  to  Highlands. 


A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA.  1 3 

Intermediate  between  these  sections  may  be  found  all  grada- 
tions in  climate,  as  in  soil,  products  and  scenery,  suited  to  every  indi- 
vidual taste.  The  climatic  conditions  are  favorable  for  the  growth 
of  a  great  variety  of  crops,  as  cotton,  corn,  tobacco  and  small  grains 
as  well  as  almost  every  kind  of  fruit  and  vegetable.  Invalids  may 
find  returning  health  at  many  of  the  now  well  known  summer  and 
winter  resorts,  while  the  pleasure  seeker  frequents  the  watering 
places  along  the  east  coast.  The  Piedmont  Plateau  is  the  seat  of  the 
manufacturing  industries  of  the  State  which  have  undergone  such 
phenomenal  development  during  the  past  decade. 

To  satisfy  the  natural  demand  for  a  demonstration  of  the  facts  of 
climate  by  figures,  some  records  for  the  State  at  large  are  given  in 
regard  to  the  most  important  elements,  temperature,  precipitation 
and  sunshine.  The  mean  temperature  for  the  State  is  59  degrees 
Fahrenheit,  and  by  seasons:  spring  58  degrees,  summer  76  degrees, 
autumn  60  degrees  and  winter  42  degrees.  The  autumn  is  warmer 
than  spring  in  nearly  all  parts  of  the  State;  January  is  the  coldest 
month  of  the  year,  but  with  no  normal  mean  at  any  station  even  in 
the  mountain  region  lower  than  31  degrees  Fahrenheit.  July  is  the 
warmest  month  with  no  normal  higher  than  81  degrees  Fahrenheit. 
The  extremes  in  temperature  for  the  State  are  considerable,  as  might 
be  expected  from  the  diversity  of  its  physical  features.  During  ex- 
tremely cold  winters  such  as  occurred  in  1873,  1886,  1893  and  1899, 
temperatures  below  zero  may  be  experienced  in  the  western  half  of 
the  State,  but  during  a  normal  winter  the  minimum  temperature  in 
the  centre  portion  of  the  State  will  sink  to  10  degrees  or  12  degrees 
for  brief  periods.  During  a  normal  summer  the  maximum  tempera- 
ture, while  frequently  above  90  degrees,  will  hardly  reach  100  degrees 
on  more  than  two  or  three  days.  During  the  past  half  century  the 
warmest  years  were  1887  and  1896,  and   the  coldest  1893  and  1895. 

The  normal  average  precipitation  for  North  Carolina  is  52  inches, 
and  this  is  divided  among  the  three  sections  as  follows:  Eastern 
(coastal  plain),  54  inches;  Central  (Piedmont  plateau),  48  inches,  and 
Western  (mountain  region),  53  inches.  Long  records  show  a  belt  of 
mimimum  precipitation  extending  through  the  Piedmont  plateau;  at 
the  same  time  certain  valleys  west  of  the  divide  also  have  small 
amounts.  At  some  stations  in  the  southern  portion  of  the  mountain 
region  the  normal  annual  precipitation  exceeds  70  inches;  at  no 
station  is  less  than  40  inches  received  annually. 

One  advantage  must  not  pass  unnoticed,  namely  that  the  rainfall 
is  uniformly  distributed  throughout  the  year,  and  that  during  those 
months  when  crops  require  abundant  moisture,  the  amount  received  is 
greatest.  The  largest  averages  occur  in  July  and  August,  and  the 
least  in  October  and  November  during  which  the  weather  is  especially 
favorable  for  the  final  work  of  the  farmer,  before  the  much  needed  rest 
for  winter  begins. 

The  average  snowfall  for  the  State  is  5  inches  (unmelted),  and 
this  small  amount  is  a  matter  of  considerable  importance  as  regards 
comfort  in  winter.  During  severe  winter  snow  sometimes  occurs  in 
larger  amounts  and  may  remain  unmelted  for  a  week  or  so,  but  during 


14  A    SKETCH   OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

a  normal  season  the  ground  will  not  remain  white  for  more  than  two 
or  three  days  at  a  time.  Opportunities  for  sleighing  or  skating  are 
rare  in  North  Carolina. 

There  remains  to  be  considered  one  special  advantage  possessed  by 
the  State  which  is  due  to  its  position  with  reference  to  the  prevailing 
course  of  cyclonic  storms.  The  great  path  of  these  ' '  weather  breeders' ' 
is  across  the  lake  region,  and  thence  northeastward  down  the  St. 
Lawrence  valley.  North  Carolina  lies  entirely  outside  of  this  path; 
of  the  total  number  of  storms  charted  from  1874  to  1890  only  16  per  cent, 
crossed  North  Carolina.  These  are,  therefore,  longer  periods  of  pleas- 
ant weather  than    can  be  experienced  in  more  northerly  States. 

The  date  of  the  advent  of  spring  affords  a  very  suitable  criterion 
of  the  excellence  of  the  climate  of  any  region,  for  an  early  spring 
means  a  long  crop  season  and  the  possibility  of  wonderful  development 
in  truck  farming  for  the  early  northern  markets.  The  earliest  date 
for  the  advent  of  spring  is  Feburary  28th  at  Hatteras,  the  latest  May 
10th  at  Blowing  Rock  in  the  highest  region  of  the  Blue  Ridge. 
The  line  for  April  1st  is  fifty  miles  within  the  coast  which  it  follows, 
and  that  for  May  1st  is  very  irregular  and  is  chiefly  governed  by  the 
topographical  features  of  the  great  Smoky  Mountain.  Thus  over 
the  larger  portion  of  North    Carolina  spring  arrives  during   April. 


GOVERNMENT  AND  TAXATION. 


THE  Constitution    of    North  Carolina,  like   the  Constitution  of  the 
United    States,  creates  three  co-ordinate   departments  of  govern- 
ment— the    Executive,     Legislative    and    Judicial,    and    clearly 
defines  the  functions  of  each ;  establishes  educational  and  penal    institu- 
tions;  directs  who   shall  be    liable  to  militia  duty,  and   prescribes  the 
rights  of  citizenship. 

The  right  of  citizenship  in  this  commonwealth  is  acquired  in  three 
ways: 

First.  All  persons  who  are  born  in  the  State  and  continue  to 
reside  within  its  borders  are  ipso  facto  citizens  thereof. 

Second.  Citizens  of  other  States  of  the  Union  become  citizens  by 
simply  changing  their  residences  to  this  State. 

Third.  Foreigners  can  acquire  citizenship  by  becoming  resi- 
dents, declaring  before  the  proper  tribunal  their  purpose  to  become 
citizens,  and  taking  the  prescribed  oath  of  allegiance. 

The  Constitution  ordains  that  "every  male  person  born  in  the 
United  States,  and  every  male  person  who  has  been  naturalized, 
twenty-one  years  old,  or  upward,  who  shall  have  resided  in  this  State 
twelve  months  next  preceding  an  election,  and  ninety  days  in  the 
county    in    which  he  offers  to   vote,  shall  be  deemed  an  elector." 

A  recently  adopted  Constitutional  amendment  provides  that 
"every  person  presenting  himself  for  registration  shall  be  able  to  read 
and  write  any  section  of  the  Constitution  in  the  English  language;  and 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA.  1 5 

before  he  shall  be  entitled  to  vote,  he  shall  have  paid  on  or  before  the 
first  day  of  May  of  the  year  in  which  he  proposes  to  vote,  his  poll  tax 
for  the  previous  year  as  prescribed  by  Article  5,  Sec.  1  of  the  Con- 
stitution. But  no  male  person,  who  was,  on  January  1st,  1867,  or  at 
any  time  prior  thereto,  entitled  to  vote  under  the  laws  of  any  State  in 
the  United  States  wherein  he  then  resided,  and  no  lineal  descendant  of 
any  such  person  shall  be  denied  the  right  to  register  and  vote  at  any 
election  in  this  State  by  reason  of  his  failure  to  possess  the  educa- 
tional qualifications  herein  prescribed:  Provided,  he  shall  have  reg- 
istered in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  this  Section  prior  to  December 
1st,  1908." 

The  Constitution  regulates  taxation  by  providing  that  the  General 
Assembly  levying  a  tax  shall  state  the  object  to  which  it  is  to  be 
applied,  and  enjoins  that  it  be  applied  for  no  other  purpose.  It 
establishes  an  equation  between  the  property  and  the  capitation  tax  by 
directing  that  the  capitation  tax  levied  on  each  citizen  shall  be  equal  to 
the  tax  on  property  valued  at  three  hundred  dollars  in  cash.  The  capi- 
tation tax  is  levied  on  every  male  inhabitant  in  the  State  over  twenty- 
one  and  under  fifty  years  of  age,  and  shall  never  exceed  two  dollars  on 
the  head.  The  effect  of  this  limitation  upon  the  capitation  tax 
restricts  the  tax  on  each  hundred  dollars  worth  of  property  to  sixty-six 
and  two-thirds  cents.  It  further  directs  that  the  amount  levied  for 
county  purposes  shall  not  exceed  the  double  of  the  State  tax,  except 
for  a  special  purpose  and  with  the  approval  of  the  Legislature. 

The  rate  of  State  tax  now  levied  for  the  present  year  is  21 
cents  on  one  hundred  dollars  valuation,  besides  18  cents  for  school  pur- 
poses, and  4  cents  for  pensions.  In  addition  there  are  taxes 
levied  on  certain  pursuits,  industries  and  interests  devoted  to  certain 
purposes,  some  in  aid  of  the  general  school  fund,  some  for  interest 
on  public  debt. 

The  State  Auditor's  Report  for  1900  shows  that  property  amounting 
in  value  to  $252,891,755.00  was  listed  for  taxation.  The  taxes  derived 
from  this  preperty  were  $587,932.10.  In  addition  to  this  amount, 
special  license  and  other  taxes  raised  the  total  general  taxes  to 
$723,307.36. 

The  school  taxes  were  as  follows: 

SCHOOL  TAXES  PAYABLE  TO  COUNTY  TREASURER, 

White  polls,  188,396 $  279,051.25 

Indian  polls.  654 971.49 

Negro  polls,  73,975            .           ■  109,175.61 

Railroad,  telegraph,  steamboat,  canal  property,  $34,499,974  62,719.93 

Bank  stock,  $3,520,940 6,523.23 

Building  and  loan  stock,  $357,809      ....  646.15 

Listed  by  white  citizens,  $243,103,720     .           .           .  439,401.82 

Listed  by   Indian  citizens,  $309,616               ,           .  557.28 

Listed  by  negro  citizens,  $9,478,399          .           .  17,225.95 

Liquor  dealers,  first  class           .....  73,261.66 

Liquor  dealers,  third  class      .....  526.00 

Tax  on  dispensaries            ......  1,200.00 


l6  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 


From  fines,  forfeitures  and  penalties        ...  $        5,790.34 

From  other  sources             ...           •  2,879.27 

Special  school  taxes       ......  333.30 

Graded  school  taxes           ......  32,267.39 

Total  school  taxes           .  $1,032,530.67 


COUNTY  TAXES. 

County  purposes          ......  $  763, 387. 33 

Poor   " 38,616,74 

Bridges  and  roads 125,724.68 

Convicts  and  jails           ......  38,428.11 

Special  county  taxes           ......  352,465.63 

Total 1,318,622.49 

The  executive  power  of  the  State  Government  is  vested  in  a  Gover- 
nor and  a  Lieutenant-Governor,  elected  by  the  popular  vote  for  the 
term  of  four  years,  the  Governor  ineligible  for  two  successive  terms;  an 
Attorney- General,  a  State  Treasurer,  an  Auditor,  a  Secretary  of  State, 
and  a  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  all  of  whom  are  eligible  for 
re-election. 

The  legislative  department,  also  elected  by  the  popular  vote,  elected 
for  the  term  of  two  years,  and  holding  biennial  sessions.  The 
Senate  consists  of  fifty  members,  and  is  presided  over  by  the  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor of  the  State,  and  the  House  of  Representatives,  of  120 
members,  presided  over  by  a  speaker  elected  from  among  the  members 
of  the  same.  The  sessions  are  limited  by  the  Constitution  to  sixty 
days,  but  may  be  prolonged  on  emergency,  but  with  suspension  of 
the  per  diem  pay.  Extra  sessions  may  be  called  by  the  Governor 
should  urgent  cause  make  it  necessary;  but  such  sessions  are  limited  to 
twenty  days,  but  may  be  extended  farther,  under  the  limitations  of 
pay  that  govern  the  regular  sessions. 

The  Judicial  department  consists  of  a  Supreme  Court,  presided  over 
by  a  Chief  Justice,  and,  in  conjunction  with  four  Associate  Justices, 
forming  the  highest  court  in  the  State.  The  Justices  are  elected  for  a 
term  of  eight  years,  and  are  eligible  to  re-election. 

The  Circuit  or  Superior  Court  is  composed  of  sixteen  judges, 
elected  by  the  people  of  a  like  number  of  districts,  and  are  elected  for 
the  same  length  of  term  and  the  same  eligibility  to  re-election  as  the 
Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court. 

This  State,  in  common  with  forty-eight  other  States,  has  a  Bureau 
of  Labor  Statistics,  the  duty  of  which  is  to  collect  information  upon 
the  subject  of  labor,  its  relation  to  capital,  the  hours  of  labor,  the 
earnings  of  laboring  men  and  women,  and  their  educational,  financial 
and  moral  condition.  It  also  collects  general  industrial  facts,  such  as 
the  number  of  manufacturing  enterprises,  capital  invested,  number  of 
newspapers  and  other  useful  information.  The  office  is  directed  by  a 
Commissioner  elected  by  popular  vote. 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  If 

Another  adjunct  of  the  State  Government  is  the  Corporation  Com- 
mission. The  Commission  consists  of  three  Commissioners  also 
elected  by  popular  vote. 


AGRICULTURAL    DEPARTMENT. 


NORTH  Carolina  being  essentially  an  agricultural  State,  it  is  but 
natural  to  find  provision  in  the  State  Constitution  for  an  Agri- 
cultural Department,  which  is  fully  sustained  by  legislation, 
■wholesome  and  wise.  The  existence  of  the  Department  amply  demon- 
strates the  breadth  and  determination  of  the  intelligence  of  the  State 
to  elevate  its  chief  industry  to  its  rightful  dignity  and  prominence  as 
an  avocation.  The  Department  has  a  peculiar  and  a  particular  work, 
a  work  devoted  to  the  promotion  of  the  interests  of  the  agricultural 
masses;  the  broadening  of  their  opportunities  and  guaranteeing  them 
protection  from  the  .  purchase  of  fraudulent  fertilizers.  The  laws 
governing  and  directing  the  State  Board  of  Agriculture  have  been 
changed  from  time  to  time,  bringing  it  in  closer  touch  with  the 
people  and  rendering  it  more  effective  in  the  discharge  of  its  duties 
relating  to  the  fertilizer  control.  The  Agricultural  Department  came 
into  existence  with  the  sanction  of  popular  sentiment  and  under  the 
shield  and  protection  of  the  public  law,  and  stands  not  only  as  a 
monument  to  the  enlightened  spirit  of  the  age,  but  a  beacon  light  of 
hope  and  encouragement  to  that  great  fundamental  interest  which, 
more  than  all  others,  has  been  the  victim  of  neglect,  the  least  con- 
sideration of  statesmanship, 

The  Department  occupies  a  building  in  the  City  of  Raleigh, 
arranged  so  as  to  be  specially  adapted  to  its  many  uses  and,  in  the 
prosecution  of  the  work  assigned  to  it  it  has  done — and  this  will 
suffice  to  illustrate  its  usefulness — what  is  expressed  in  the  words  of 
another.  "It  has  saved  to  the  State  thousands  of  dollars  annually,  it 
has  induced  investments  of  large  amounts  in  the  mines,  forests  and 
agricultural  lands  of  the  State,  and  has  developed  the  oyster  grounds, 
and  the  mineral  deposits  and  coal  fields  of  the  State;  it  has  gathered 
statistics  and  published  valuable  books  descriptive  of  the  whole  State, 
and  distributed  them  so  wisely  that  this  is  among  the  best  advertised 
States. ' '  Its  greatest  single  act,  perhaps  was  the  organization  of  the 
College  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanic  Arts.  In  its  relation  to  the  fer- 
tilizer trade  it  has  been,  and  continues  to  be,  of  inestimable  value  to 
the  farmer.  For  in  the  advancement  of  agriculture  into  the  ranks  of 
a  science,  so  was  there  enormous  application  of  the  presumably  scien- 
tifically compounded  artifical  fertilizers.  Here  was  opened  a  wide  and 
gaping  door  to  fraud,  which  the  Department  was  empowered  to  step 
forward  and  close.  This  has  been  done  so  vigorously,  watchfully  and 
effectively  that  fraudulent  fertilizers  are  banished  from  the  market, 
trustworthy  brands  have  replaced  them,  and  at  the  same  time  a  great 
reduction  in  the  cost  has  been  made. 

The  duties  of  the  Department  are  manifold  and  far-reaching.       First 


1 8  A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 


and  foremost  is  that  of  fertilizer  control.  A  small  tonnage  tax  is  levied 
and  a  very  complete  and  thorough  system  of  inspection  has  gradually  been 
perfected,  and  careful  analyses  are  made  of  every  brand  of  fertilizer 
sold  in  the  State.  The  work  is  pushed  energetically  during  the  rush 
seasons  so  that  so  far  as  possible  the  published  analyses  are  in  the 
hands  of  the  public  in  time  for  use  in  that  particular  season  for  which 
the  goods  are  being  sold.  The  good  herein  accomplished  for  the 
farmers  is  simply  incalculable.  All  grades  of  fertilizers  are  now,  of 
necessity,  uniform  in  quality  and  at  least  equal  in  valuable  contents 
to  the  claim  made  by  the  manufacturer.  The  analytical  work  is  done 
in  the  laboratories  of  the  Department  by  the  chemical  division  under 
the  direction  of  the  State  Chemist,  an  officer  of  the  Department. 

Investigations  in  and  the  dissemination  of  information  regarding 
all  matters  relating  to  agriculture,  horticulture  and  the  natural  re- 
sources of  the  State  are  a  large  part  of  the  Department's  work,  and 
here  the  different  divisions  co-operate  under  the  direction  of  the  Com- 
missioner. These  lines  of  work  will  be  treated  under  the  divisions  to 
which  the  different  features  properly  belong. 

The  Department  is  under  the  direction  and  control  of  the  Com- 
missioner of  Agriculture,  with  the  consent  and  advice  of  the  Board  of 
Agriculture,  of  which  he  is  the  presiding  officer  and  executive  head. 
The  Board  is  composed  entirely  of  practical  farmers  and  its  present 
composition  includes  some  of  the  most  progressive  and  brainy  agricul- 
turists in  the  State.  Besides  the  direction  of  the  Department  as  out- 
lined above  the  Board  has  in  its  charge  the  State  College  of  Agriculture 
and  Mechanic  Arts.  This  noble  institution  was  originally  a  creation 
of  the  Board,  and,  after  some  experiments  in  regard  to  its  controlling 
body,  it  has  finally  come  back  again  under  its  original  control,  to  the 
benefit  of  all  concerned.  The  College  itself  is  treated  under  a  different 
head. 

The  Commissioner  of  Agriculture  is  a  State  officer  elected  by  the 
people  for  a  term  of  four  years  and  is  eligible  for  re-election.  The 
present  occupant  of  the  office  is  the  Hon.  S.  L.  Patterson,  of  Caldwell 
County,  a  practical  farmer  and  at  the  same  time  a  business  man  whose 
wide  experience  in  both  lines,  as  well  as  in  the  legislative  halls  of  the 
State,  as  a  member  for  years  past  of  the  Geological  Board  and  of  the 
Board  of  Agriculture,  make  him  peculiarly  fitted  for  the  office.  In  his 
hands  is  the  general  direction  of  the  whole  Department,  which,  for  the 
sake  of  specializing  the  work  in  each  separate  line,  is  subdivided  into 
divisions  as  described  below. 

Directly  under  the  control  of  the  Commissioner,  his  office  force 
takes  charge  of  the  registration  and  inspection  of  the  fertilizer  trade 
and  this  entails  an  enormous  mass  of  intricate  detailed  work  during 
the  busy  seasons.  In  this  office,  too,  are  collected,  tabulated  and  pub- 
lished the  monthly  crop  reports  and  other  statistics  connected  with  the 
work.  The  Bulletin  is  edited,  published  and  mailed  from  here  and 
the  accounts  and  other  books  of  the  Department  kept  in  this  office. 
Immigration  work  is  under  the  direct  control  of  the  Commissioner,  as  is 
also  the  conducting  of  Farmers'  Institutes,  which  are  held  all  over  the 
State  as  often  as  practicable. 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  19 

Chemical  Division — The  State  Chemist  is  the  controlling  officer 
here  and  under  his  direction  is  carried  on  the  analysis  of  fertilizers  as 
before  mentioned.  The  Department,  in  co-operation  with  the  National 
Government,  is  now  conducting  a  widely  extended  series  of  soil  surveys 
in  the  State  and  the  direction  of  these,  together  with  the  chemical 
analyses  of  the  many  soil  samples  collected,  also  lies  with  this  di- 
vision. Under  recent  State  Legislation  the  carrying  out  of  the  pure 
food  laws  rests  with  the  Department  and  the  State  Chemist  has  con- 
trol of  the  collecting  and  analyzing  of  the  foods  and  food  products  sold 
within  our  borders.  Many  hundreds  of  these  food  analyses  have 
already  been  published  and  much  more  work  in  this  line  is  now  under 
way. 

Under  certain  proper  regulations  the  analysis  of  minerals  and  ores 
and  of  the  natural  drinking  waters  is  carried  out  here,  free  of  charge 
to  residents  of  the  State,  and  this  work  is  proving  of  much  value. 

Two  newly  established  test  farms  are  already  doing  good  work  and 
a  large  increase  in  this  line  is  projected  in  the  near  future.  These 
farms  are  conducted  along  the  lines  of  practical  usefulness  rather  than 
in  scientific  investigations  of  more  remote  or  doubtful  value  and  their 
work  is  in  co-operation  with  the  Department's  laboratory  and  under  the 
direction  of  the  State  Chemist. 

Veterinary  Division — Under  the  direction  of  the  Commissioner 
the  veterinary  division  has  in  hand  the  cattle  inspection  and  the 
carrying  out  of  the  quarantine  regulations.  This  is  a  matter  of  very 
great  importance  to  the  cattle  interests  of  the  State  which  can  be 
better  appreciated  when  it  becomes  known  that  the  release  of  a  county 
from  the  quarantine  regulations  of  the  infected  area  will  cause  a  rise 
in  the  value  of  all  cattle  within  that  county  of  about  half  a  cent  per 
pound.  The  Veterinarian  visits  all  areas  in  which  the  stock  are  af- 
fected with  enzootic  conditions  in  cattle  and  horse  diseases  and  advises 
with  the  people  regarding  prevention  and  remedies.  He  examines  and 
reports  on  all  specimens  submitted  from  diseased  animals  and  in  general 
looks  after  the  live  stock  interests  of  the  State  at  large.  This  division 
has  already  been  of  untold  good  to  the  State  although  of  only  com- 
paratively recent  creation. 

Entomological  Division — The  State  Entomologist's  duties  are  two- 
fold. Nursery  inspection  and  the  issuance  of  certificates  of  freedom  of 
the  stock  from  injurious  insect  pests  on  the  one  hand — (this  work 
being  under  the  direction  of  the  Crop  Pest  Commission,  of  which  the 
Commissioner  of  Agriculture  is  Chairman) — and  general  work  in  com- 
batting the  ravages  of  injurious  insects  throughout  the  State  on  the 
other,  This  latter  work  includes  visits  to  all  areas  affected  with  any 
form  of  insect  pest  in  an  aggravated  degree,  so  far  as  possible;  the  ex- 
amination of  any  reported  damage  to  crops  from  causes  attributable  to 
insect  life  and  the  suggestion  of  remedies  and  preventive  measures,  and 
the  collection  and  dissemination  of  all  information  of  practical  value 
in  combatting  and  preventing  the  great  damages  now  done  to  almost  all 
kinds  of  crops  by  insect  pests.  The  examination  and  identification  of 
specimens  submitted,  with  notes  regarding  their  character,  is  part  of 
the  regular  routine  and,  among  other   things,  a   mapping   of   the   State 


20  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

is  being  carried  out  with  regard  to  the  distribution  of  each  known  pest 
as  material  for  it  comes  to  hand.  Collections,  both  economic  and 
general,  are  well  under  way  and  systematically  added  to  as  occasion 
serves. 

Bacteriological  and  Botanical  Division — The  chief  work  in  this 
division  is  the  bacteriological  examination  of  the  drinking  waters  of 
the  State.  Besides,  tests  are  made  foi  diphtheria,  typhoid,  tuber- 
culosis and  other  contagious  diseases  for  the  local  health  authorities  as 
well  as  for  the  State  Board  of  Health.  Fungoid  plant  diseases  are 
studied  and  reported  on  and  botanical  specimens  of  all  kinds  identified 
for  the  public,  free  of  cost. 

Museum — This  is  described  under  a  separate  head,  but  beyond  the 
regular  administrative  duties,  the  Curator  is  charged  with  the  identifi- 
cation of  all  zoological  specimens,  other  than  insects  submitted,  as 
well  as  with  the  widely  miscellaneous  requests  for  information  that  are 
always  received  by  an  institution  of  this  character.  A  large  volume 
of  information  regarding  the  mineral  and  other  resources  of  the  State 
is  also  supplied  through  this  division. 

The  Board  of  Agriculture  has  been  the  most  potent  factor  in 
bringing  the  advantages  of  soil  and  climate  and  the  natural  resources 
of  the  State  to  the  notice  of  the  world.  It  has  been  faithful  and  true 
to  the  trust  imposed  by  law  and  it  has  led  in  every  move  looking  to  the 
development  of  the  State  and  the  prosperity  of  its  people. 

The  Department  is  in  a  sense,  a  "bureau  of  information"  for  the 
State,  and  all  inquiries  addressed  to  the  Commissioner  touching  agri- 
culture, lands,  immigration,  natural  resources,  or  upon  any  subject 
inviting  to  investment  in  the  State,  will  be  promptly  answered  with 
the  best  information  at  hand. 

THE  STATE  MUSEUM. 

The  State  Board  of  Agriculture  has  enlarged  and  perfected  the 
State  Museum.  This  was  first  made  possible  by  the  wise  provision  of 
the  Act  of  the  Assembly  in  1891  which  provided  that  all  non-perishable 
material  used  by  the  State  in  its  presentation  of  resources  at  the  great 
Columbian  Exposition  at  Chicago  in  1893,  should  revert  to  the  Board 
for  the  purpose  of  adding  to  its  then  small  collection.  Thus  has  the 
Board  had  the  first  substantial  aid  from  the  State  in  this  work,  and 
very  wisely  has  it  been  administered.  Tne  Board  also  has  the  hearty 
co-operation  of  the  State  Geological  Survey  in  the  museum  work, 
especially  in  those  divisions  devoted  to  metalliferous  ores,  minerals 
and  building  stones. 

The  growth  started  by  the  Chicago  Exhibit  in  1893  has  continued 
to  the  extent  that  two  additions  to  the  building  have  been  added  since 
to  allow  for  it.  The  space  now  occupied  is  something  like  thirty-five 
thousand  square  feet  and  the  growth  in  all  lines  is  steady,  healthy  and 
constant. 

The  departments  are — Geology  and  Mineralogy,  3  rooms;  Agricul- 
ture and  Horticulture,  3  rooms;  Zoology  and  Commercial  Fisheries,  2 
rooms;  History,  1  room;  Forestry  and  Botany,  2  rooms;  Ethnology  and 
miscellaneous,  1  room,   with  work  and   storage  rooms. 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  21 

The  entire  second  floor  of  the  Agricultural  Building  is  devoted  ex- 
clusively to  Museum  purposes,  the  entrance  being  about  the  center  of 
the  Edenton  Street  front  of  the  Building. 

The  rooms  are  handsomely  furnished  with  oak  cases,  the  floors  com- 
fortably carpeted  and  the  whole  steam-heated.  In  material  and 
arrangement  there  is  no  collection  south  of  Washington  to  compare 
with  it.  The  contents  of  these  several  rooms  are  classified  and  ar- 
ranged with  reference  to  giving  the  greatest  facility  to  the  student, 
sight-seer  or  investor. 

The  Curator  is  Mr.  H.  H.  Brimley,  who  also  does  the  taxidermy 
work  and  modelling  for  the  Museum. 


GEOLOGICAL  SURVEY. 


THE  North  Carolina  Geological  Survey  as  at  present  organized  was 
authorized  by  the  General  Assembly  in  1891,  and  in  May  of  the  same 
year  Professor  Joseph  Austin  Holmes  was  commissioned  as  State 
Geologist.  The  object  of  the  Survey  is  two- fold,  as  was  expressed  in  the 
Act  creating  it:  "The  thorough  examination  of  the  nature  and  extent 
of  the  mineral  and  timber  resources  of  the  State. ' '  The  work  of  the 
Survey  has  been  steadily  pushed  forward  and  the  results  of  its  work 
and  investigation  are  published  in  a  series  of  bulletins  and  economic 
papers,  which  are  sent  to  those  desiring  information  on  the  special 
subjects  treated,  on  receipt  of  the  necessary  postage  for  mailing  them, 
sent  to  the  State  Geologist,  at  Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  publications  of  the  Geological  Survey 
(some  of  which  are  out  of  print)  and  of  those    that  are  in  preparation: 

1.  Iron  Ores  of  North  Carolina,  by  Henry  B.  C.  Nitze,  1893.  8vo. , 
239  pp, ,  20  pi. ,  and  map.      Postage  10  cents. 

2.  Building  Stone  in  North  Carolina,  by  Joseph  A.  Holmes  and  J. 
Volney  Lewis.      In  preparation. 

3.  Gold  Deposits  in  North  Carolina,  by  Henry  B.  C.  Nitze  and 
Geo.  B.  Hanna,  1896.      8vo. ,     196  pp. ,  14  pi. ,  and  map.      Out  of  print. 

4.  Road  Material  and  Road  Construction  in  North  Carolina,  by  J.  A. 
Holmes  and  William  Cain,  1893.      8vo.,     88  pp.      Out  of  print. 

The  Forests,  Forest  Lands  and  Forest  Products  of  Eastern  North 
Carolina,  by  W.  W.  Ashe,  1894.      8vo.,  128  pp.,  5  pi.     Postage  5  cents. 

6.  The  Timber  Trees  of  North  Carolina,  by  Gifford  Pinchot  and 
W.  W.  Ashe,  1897.      8vo. ,  227    pp. ,  22  pi.      Postage  10  cents. 

7.  Forest  Fires:  Their  Destructive  Work,  Causes  and  Prevention, 
by  W.  W.  Ashe,     1895.      8vo. ,  66  pp. ,  1  pi.      Postage  2  cents. 

8.  Water  Powers  in  North  Carolina  by  George  F.  Swain,  Joseph  A. 
Holmes  and  E.  W.  Myers,  1899.  8vo.,  362  pp.,  16  pi.  Postage  16 
cents. 

9.  Monazite  and  Monazite  Deposits  in  North  Carolina,  by  Henry 
B.  C.  Nitze,    1895.      8vo. ,  47  pp.,  5  pi.     Postage  4  cents. 

10.  Gold  Mining  in  North  Carolina  and  other  Appalachian  States, 
by  Henry  B.  C.  Nitze  and  A.  J.  Wilkins,  1897.  8vo.,  164  pp.,  10  pi. 
Postage  10  cents. 


22  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

11.  Corundum  and  the  Basic  Magnesian  Rocks  of  Western  North 
Carolina,  by  J.  Volney  Lewis,  1895.  8vo. ,  107  pp.,  6  pi.  Postage  4 
cents. 

12.  Drinking  Water  Supplies  in  North  Carolina,  by  Joseph  A. 
Holmes.      In  preparation. 

13.  Clay  Deposits  and  Clay  Industries  in  North  Carolina,  by 
Heinrich  Reis,    1897.      8vo. ,  157  pp. ,  12  pi.      Postage  10  cents. 

14.  Mica  Deposits  and  Mica  Mining  in  North  Carolina,  by  Joseph 
A.  Holmes.      In  preparation. 

15.  Mineral  Waters  of  North  Carolina,  by  F.  P.  Venable.  In 
press. 

16.  A  List  of  Elevations  in  North  Carolina,  by  J.  A.  Holmes  and 
E.  W.  Myers.      In  preparation. 

17.  Historical  Sketch  of  North  Carolina  Scientific  and  Economic 
Surveys;  and  Bibliography  of  North  Carolina  Geology,  Mineralogy  and 
Natural  History,    by  J.  A.  Holmes  and   L.  C.  Glenn.      In  preparation. 

18.  Road  Materials  and  Construction,  by  Joseph  A.  Holmes  and 
William  Cain.      In  preparation. 

19.  Corundum  and  the  Peridotites  in  Western  North  Carolina,  by 
J.  H.  Pratt  and  J.  V.  Lewis.      In  preparation. 

20.  The  Loblolly  Pine  in  Eastern  North  Carolina,  by  W.  W.  Ashe. 
In  preparation. 

Economic  Papers,  No.  1,  on  the  Maple  Sugar  Industry  in  Western 
North  Carolina;  No.  2,  on  recent  road  legislation  in  North  Carolina; 
No.  3,  on  Talc  and  Pyrophyllite  Deposits  in  North  Carolina;  No.  4,  on 
the  Mining  Industry  in  North  Carolina  for  1900;  No.  5,  on  the  Mining  In- 
dustry in  North  Carolina  for  1901.  In  preparation.  Postage,  2  cents 
in  each  case. 

The  progress  of  the  work  has  been  most  gratifying  and  the  appre- 
ciation of  its  usefulness  is  steadily  growing  among  the  people  of  the  State. 


PUBLIC  CHARITIES. 

THE  State  has  three  commodious  hospitals  for  the  insane.  The 
oldest  of  these  is  located  at  Raleigh  and  can  accommodate  about  four 
hundred  patients.  The  hospital  has  one  hundred  and  eighty  acres  of 
cultivated  land  on  which  it  raises  annually  about  $10,000.00  worth  of  pro- 
ducts for  its  patients.  The  second  hospital  for  white  insane  is  situated 
in  the  mountain  town  of  Morganton.  The  buildings  there  are  very 
handsome  and  comfortable,  furnishing  rooms  for  about  eight  hundred 
patients.  It  has  a  large  farm  attached  to  it,  and  raises  about  $20, 000. 00 
worth  of  products. 

At  Goldsboro  is  the  asylum   for  the  colored    insane.      It    treats  an 
nually  about  500  patients,  and  is  very  complete  in  its  appointments. 

The  State  maintains  at  Raleigh  an  institution  for  the  white  blind  and 
also  an  institute  for  the  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind  of  the  negro  race. 
Both  these  institutions  are  comfortable  and  commodious  and  both  are 
beautifully  located.  The  white  deaf  and  dumb  are  cared  for  in  a 
separate  institution  at  Morganton.  This  is  a  new  institution  and  is  pro- 
vided with  every  comfort. 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  23 

/ 

RELIGION. 


THE  laws  and  constitution    grant   no  special    favors  to   any  creed    or 
denomination,  nor  do  they  allow  any  interference  with  any  man's 
conscience  in  religious  matters. 
The  following  table,  carefully  calculated    by    those    in  authority    in 
the  several  denominations,  will  serve  to  show  the  names  of  the  denomi- 
nations and  the  number  of  communicants  or   members    in   each  for  the 
year  1895-96: 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,  (white) 129,040 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South,    (colored)        .  17,000 

African  M.  E.  Zion,    (colored) 121,000 

Methodist  Protestant         .  .  16,416 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church,    [Northern],    (colored)        .      .      .         7,200 

Quakers  (or  Friends) 5,466 

Lutherans,   (white) 16,000 

Lutherans,    (colored) 1,000 

German  Reformed  Church ,         3,200 

Moravians 3,829 

Presbyterians         30,292 

Associate  Reformed  Presbyterians,  (white) 2,300 

Christians,   (O'Kellyites) 14,508 

Episcopalians '  9,000 

Baptist,   (Missionary,  white  and  colored) 265,579 

Baptist,  (Anti-Missionary) 9,750 

Baptist,    (Campbellites)      .         .      .  6,000 

Baptist,   (Free  Will) 20,081 

Baptist,  Free  Will,   (colored) 19,000 

Roman  Catholics,    (white) 3,800 

Roman  Catholics,   (colored) 200 


NEWSPAPERS. 


OWING  to  the  fact  that  North  Carolina  has  few  cities,  the  number  of 
daily  newspapers  in  the  State  is  comparatively  small — there  be- 
ing only  thirty  (including  morning  and  afternoon)  in  all.  The 
commonwealth  is,  however,  rich  in  well-conducted  weekly, semi- weekly 
and  monthly  papers.  These,  amounting  in  number  to  one  hundred  and 
ninety-eight  weekly,  nineteen  semi-weekly,  fifty-two  monthly,  ten 
semi-monthly,  four  quarterly  and  one  annually,  reach  all  classes  of  the 
population. 


POPULATION. 


THE  population  of  North  Carolina  is  remarkably  homogeneous.     The 
entire  foreign  born  population  reaches  only  4,492.    The  white  popu- 
lation numbers  1,263,603.     The  negro  population  numbers  624,469. 
The   aboriginal  Indians  still  own  a  wide  section  of  countrv  in  Western 


24  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 


North  Carolina,  and  number  5,687.  The  increase  in  population  since 
the  census  of  1890,  has  been  275, 863  or  17. 1  per  cent.  The  total  lane- 
surface  of  North  Carolina  is  about  48,580  square  miles;  the  average 
number  of  persons  to  the  square  mile  is  therefore  39.0. 

The  population,  though  at  present  so  homogeneous,  is  sprung  from 
many  different  nationalities.  In  1659,  Sir  John  Yeamans  left  part  of 
an  English  colony  on  the  lower  Cape  Fear. 

In  1709,  the  Baron  DeGraffenried,  heading  a  colony  of  Swiss,  settled 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Neuse  River,  and   founded   the    City  of  New  Bern. 

A  small  colony  of  French  Huguenots,  fleeing  from  persecution, 
settled  in  the  same  section.  The  Lords  Proprietors  also  sent  many 
settlers  into  the  Cape  Fear  country. 

In  1754,  Count  Zinzendorff  founded  a  Moravian  colony  in  the 
present  county  of  Forsyth. 

Perhaps  the  largest  body  of  native  Europeans  coming  approximately 
at  one  time,  and  constituting  a  distinctive  foreign  element,  was  the 
Scotch  or  Highland  colony,  which  occupied  the  country  along  the  upper 
waters  of  the  Cape  Fear,  now  known  as  the  counties  of  Bladen,  Cum- 
berland, Moore,  Robeson,  Richmond  and  Harnett.  These  came,  some 
voluntarily,  most  of  them  by  compulsion,  after  the  disastrous  defeat  of 
Culloden,  in  1746.  They  have  also  blended  with  the  other  European 
families,  but  still  retain  in  marked  degree  their  national  characteris- 
tics of  piety,  morality,  and  care  of  education. 

The  other  chief  elements  of  settlement  were  refugees  from  religious 
persecution  in  Virginia,  who  gradually  filled  up  the  northeastern 
peninsula  around  the  waters  of  Albemarle  sound  and  contiguous  terri- 
tory. In  process  of  time,  bodies  of  immigrants  arrived  from  New 
Jersey  and  Pennsylvania.,  hearing  of  the  rich  lands  and  fine  climate  of 
the  upper  country.  Some  bodies  of  these  were  of  German  descent. 
A  still  larger  body  was  Scotch-Irish.  Both  planted  themselves  in 
harmonious  contiguity  from  Orange  County  on  the  east  to  Catawba 
County — as  that  county  became  eventually  known — along  the  rich 
bottoms  or  the  finely  timbered  uplands  of  the  Eno,  the  Yadkin  and  the 
Catawba  Rivers,  and  became  the  foundation  of  that  population  destined 
to  prove  in  coming  years  its  love  of  liberty,  its  hostility  to  oppression, 
its  indomitable  courage,  its  wakeful  care  of  education,  its  intense  re- 
ligious fervor,  its  energies  and  its  industry;  a  population,  withal,  so 
widely  diffused  as  to  have  been  greatly  instrumental  in  forming  the 
character  of  the  North  Carolinian  by  the  domination  of  these  leading 
traits  and  qualities. 

Of  the  negro  population  it  suffices  to  say  that  it  is  chiefly  descended 
from  the  slaves  captured  in  former  years  in  Africa,  and  introduced 
.into  the  South  by  English  Dutch,  and,  in  late  years,  New  England 
slave-ships.  Importation  of  slaves  into  North  Carolina  was  very  rare 
after  the  beginning  of  this  century.  The  increase,  therefore,  has  been 
from  natural  causes,  a  genial  climate,  a  humane  public  system  and  the 
kindly  temper  of  the  owners,  a  temper  softened  as  much  by  humanity 
— very  often  by  affection — as  it  was  influenced  by  interest.  Through 
these  combined  causes,  the  negro  population  increased  until  it  early 
attained  the  ratio  to  that  of  the  Avhites  it  has  held  and  still  holds — 
about  one- third  of  the  whole. 


UNIVERSITY 

or 


F 


% 


*^ 


^»4 


\ 


r 


.  *: 


C/3 


W 
E-i 
2 


W 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  2$ 

Since  the  emancipation  of  the  race,  the  policy  of  the  State  govern- 
ment, sustained  by  a  just  and  humane  public  sentiment,  has  done 
everything  consistent  with  the  existence  of  insuperable  and  ineradicable 
ethnical  antagonisms,  to  efface  all  the  badges  of  former  slavery.  The 
negro  has  all  the  rights  of  the  citizen,  and  is  secured  and  protected  in 
the  exercise  of  them  with  the  same  jealous  safeguard  of  the  law  as  the 
white  citizen.  He  testifies  before  the  courts  without  question  as  to 
race  competency ;  he  accumulates,  if  he  will,  property,  personal  and 
real;  he  is  admitted  on  the  same  terms  with  the  whites  to  the  practice 
of  the  learned  professions;  he  has  the  amplest  freedom  in  the  exercise 
of  his  religious  beliefs,  and  the  most  absolute  control  in  his  ecclesi- 
astical affairs.  His  infirm,  the  deaf,  the  dumb,  the  blind  and  the 
insane,  are  cared  for  by  the  State  in  institutions,  proportionately  to 
the  number  of  patients,  as  large,  as  well  built,  as  costly,  and  as  well 
supervised  by  competent  heads,  as  those  of  the  whites.  His  education 
is  well  provided  for,  and  though  he  pays  a  little  more  than  one-third 
of  the  poll-tax,  and  one-thirtieth  of  such  property  tax  as  is  assigned  to 
the  maintenance  of  the  school  fund,  his  allotment  of  that  fund  is  in 
proportion  to  population,  not  to  that  of  race  contribution. 

The  Indian  portion  of  the  population  is  confined  to  the  mountain 
counties  of  Jackson,  Swain  and  Graham.  They  are  a  remnant  of  the 
tribe  which  was  removed  in  1836  to  the  trans-Mississippi  reservation, 
and  which  obtained  the  consent  of  the  government  to  be  exempted 
from  the  decree  of  expatriation.  They  were  allotted  in  the  counties 
above  named  a  tract  of  about  100,000  acres,  and  left  in  the  enjoyment 
of  their  former  habits  and  customs.  They  are  for  the  most  part 
christianized,  and  speak  both  English  and  their  native  tongue.  They 
are  peaceable  and  generally  law-abiding,  but  do  not  accumulate  property, 
are  only  industrious  enough  to  meet  daily  wants.  There  are  about 
1,800  of  them,  and  they  increase  slowly. 

Of  the  Croatans  of  Robeson  County,  little  definite  can  be  said. 
Their  origin  is  involved  in  doubt,  though  it  is  clear  that  they  form  a 
mixed  and  distinct  class  of  the  blended  Indian  and  white  races.  These 
people  are  provided  by  the  State  with  their  separate  schools,  and  they 
take  great  interest  in  the  education  of  their  children. 


GEOLOGY  AND  MINERAL  RESOURCES  OF  NORTH 

CAROLINA. 


GEOLOGY. 


AS  one  travels  across  the  State  of  North  Carolina,  from  its  eastern 
shores  to  its  western  boundary,  it  will  be  noticed  that  when  about 
half  the  distance  has  been  passed, there  is  left  behind  a  region 
which  is  very  level  or  gently  undulating,  the  surface  of  which  is  cov- 
ered with  sand  and  loam  soils,  from  which  hard  rocks  are  almost 
entirely  absent;  and  there  is  entered  another  region  the  surface  of  which 
becomes  more  and  more  hilly  until  it  culminates  in  the  high  mountains 
in  the  western  portion  of  the  State,  and  that  the  soil   is  mingled  more 


26  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 


or  less  with  hard,  granitic,  slaty  rocks.  It  will  also  be  noticed  that 
the  geological  formations  of  the  eastern  half  of  the  State  are  radically- 
different  from  the  central  portions  of  the  State,  which  are  in  turn 
different  from  the  mountain  regions. 

There  are  three  great  physiographic  divisions  in  the  State  which 
have  been  designated  as  the  Coastal  Plain,  Piedmont  Plateau  and  Moun- 
tain regions  respectively,  whose  boundaries  in  a  general  way  are 
rather  sharply  defined.  The  age  of  the  rock  formations  instead  of 
being  contigious  are  widely  separated;  that  covering  the  Coastal  Plain 
being  some  of  the  most  recent  formations  while  those  of  the  Piedmont 
Plateau  are  among  the  oldest,  with  the  exception  of  the  limited 
red  sandstones  of  the  Trias  areas. 

These  three  physiographic  divisions  are  indicated  in  a  general  way 
on  the  accompanying  map,  together  with  the  minor  geologic  rock 
formations  of  the  Piedmont  Plateau  and  Mountain  regions.  In  the 
Coastal  Plain  region  the  formations  have  to  be  shown  practically  as  a 
unit  for  the  reason  that  the  rock  formations  lie  one  above  the  other  so 
that  although  there  are  at  least  five  successive  geological  periods,  only 
the  uppermost  is  exposed  except  here  and  there  in  isolated  places,  and 
along  the  banks  of  such  rivers  as  the  Cape  Fear  and  Roanoke,  where 
these  have  cut  down  and  left  high  steep  bluffs,  exposing  a  number  of 
geologic    formations. 

The  Coastal  Plain  region  as  indicated  above,  represents  the  most 
recent  geologic  formations  composed  of  gravels,  sands,  clays,  and 
marls  arranged  in  nearly  horizontal  layers  with  the  finer  material  nearer 
the  coast.  Along  its  eastern  borders  this  region  contains  the  sounds 
and  bays,  the  sand  dunes  and  ridges,  the  swamps  and  marshes,  and 
other  characteristics  of  a  seashore  region.  Further  inland  it  is  gently 
undulating  and  has  more  of  the  upland  and  less  of  the  marsh  and  to- 
wards its  western  boundary  the  swamps  disappear  almost  entirely,  the 
upland  predominates  and  the  surface  becomes  more  undulating  and 
even  hilly  in  places.  The  soils  toward  the  east  are  composed  of  fine 
sand  and  silt,  while  nearer  the  western  border  of  the  region  they  con- 
tain a  larger  proportion  of  coarse  sand  or  gravel  mingled  with  clay.  The 
extent  of  this  region  is  from  Raleigh  eastward  to  the  coast,  with  its 
western  boundaries  roughly  defined  as  extending  from  the  western  part 
of  Warren  through  Franklin,  Wake,  Cumberland,  Chatham,  Moore, 
Montgomery  and' Anson' Counties. 

Along  the  western  border  of  the  Coastal  Plain  region  there  are 
occasional^outcrops*  of'hard  granites  and  slates  exposed  along  the  beds 
of  streams,  where  the  once  overlying  sands  and  clays  have  been  washed 
away. "In  the  southeastern  counties  of  this  region  limestone  is  exposed 
at  the  surface  along  the  banks  of  streams  in  a  large  number  of  locali- 
ties. This  rock  is  of  sufficient  quality  that  it  can  in  many  cases  be 
used  for  the  making  of  lime,  macadamizing  roads,  and  perhaps  in  some 
cases  for  building  purposes. 

The  Piedmont  Plateau  region,  extending  westward  from  the  Coastal 
Plain  region  to  the  Mountain  region,  is  about  125  miles  in  width  and 
has  an  average  elevation  approximating  900  feet.  Crossing  this  Pied- 
mont   Plateau  obliquely  are  a  series  of   geologic  formations  which  are 


A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  27 

in  general  parallel  to  the  mountains  and  seashore.  The  most  eastern 
of  these  formations  is  a  narrow  belt  of  Traisic  sandstone  and  shales  which 
has  a  maximum  width  of  about  15  miles,  and  extends  from  Oxford  in 
Granville  County  across  the  State  through  portions  of  Wake,  Durham, 
Chatham,  Moore,  Montgomery,  Richmond  and  Anson  Counties.  It  is 
in  these  formations  that  the  coal  deposits  of  Chatham  and  Moore  Coun- 
ties, and  the  available  beds  of  red,  gray,  and  brown  sandstone  have 
been  found.  On  the  northeast  of  this  sandstones,  and  between 
it  and  the  Coastal  Flain  region  there  are  considerable  areas  of 
granite  extending  across  portions  of  Wake,  Franklin,  Warren,  Vance 
and  Granville  Counties.  To  the  west  there  is  an  older  formation  of 
metamorphosed  slates  and  shists  which  cross  through  Person,  Orange, 
Randolph,  Montgomery,  Stanley,  and  Union  Counties,  and  has  a  gene- 
ral width  of  from  20  to  40  miles.  Just  west  of  this  formation  there  is 
an  area  of  granites,  between  which  and  the  Mountain  region  are  gneisses, 
probably  Archean.  Near  the  western  boundary  of  the  Piedmont 
Plateau  region  is  the  section  of  the  two  sandstone  belts  which  is  much 
more  limited  in  area  than  the  one  of  the  east  and  extends  from  the 
Virginia  line  across  portions  of  Rockingham  and  Stokes  Counties,  and 
has  a  maximum  width  of  from  4  to  5  miles. 

The  Mountain  region  includes  the  Blue  Ridge,  Great  Smokies,  and 
the  country  between,  which  is  cut  across  by  the  numerous  cross  ranges 
separated  by  narrow  valleys  and  deep  gorges.  The  average  elevation 
of  this  region  is  about  2,700  feet  above  the  sea  level,  but  the  summits 
of  many  ridges  and  peaks  are  over  5,000  feet.  A  considerable  num- 
ber of  peaks  reach  a  height  of  over  6,000  feet,  the  highest  of  which  is 
Mount  Mitchell  with  an  elevation  of  6,711  feet.  Over  the  larger  part 
of  this  region  are  to  be  found  the  older  crystaline  rocks,  gneisses  and 
granites,  probably  Archean,  which  are  greatly  folded  and  turned  on 
their  edges.  On  the  western  and  eastern  borders  of  this  Mountain 
region  approximately  along  the  line  of  the  Blue  Ridge  and  Great 
Smokies  there  are  two  narrow  belts  of  younger  rocks  consisting  of  lime- 
stones, shales,  and  conglomerates  and  the  metamorphosed  marbles, 
quartzites  and  slates.  The  age  of  these  rocks  is  unknown  and  has  been 
designated  as  the  Ocoee.  There  has  been  no  fossils  found  in  any  of 
these  rocks.  In  this  region  as  in  the  Piedmont  Plateau,  the  rocks  are 
decayed  to  a  considerable  extent  and  thus  have  produced  deep  soils 
which  vary  in  character  according  to  the  rocks  from  which  they  have 
been  formed.  The  soils  are  for  the  most  part  porous  and  fertile 
affording  a  luxuriant  vegetation,  in  many  places  the  slopes  of  the  moun- 
tains being  covered  by  heavy  virgin  forests.  Where  the  rocks  that  have 
decomposed  contain  a  large  percentage  of  aluminous  minerals,  a  large 
amount  of  clay  has  been  formed. 

That  North  Carolina  is  noted  for  its  variety  of  minerals  is  an  ac- 
knowledged fact  and  the  continual  discoveries  of  new  localities  of  vari- 
ous minerals  in  commercial  quantity  has  made  it  one  of  the  foremost 
fields  for  exploiting  and  research  by  the  prospector  and  mineralogist. 
Stimulated  by  the  success  of  others  and  the  remarkable  discoveries 
already  made,  there  is  constantly  a  large  number  of  men,  either  in 
their  own  interests  or  representing  others,  locating  mines  and  prospects 
within  its  borders. 


28 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 


Minerals  that  were  formerly  supposed  to  be  rare  in  their  occurrence 
have,  upon  commercial  demand  arising  for  them,  been  found  in  con- 
siderable quantity.  Thus  zircon  and  monazite  have  been  mined  in 
North  Carolina  by  the  ton  in  response  to  the  demand  for  them  by  the 
incandescent  light  manufacturing  companies  and  Samaskite  by  the  hun- 
dred-weight when  needed  for  use  in  chemical  research.  Many  new 
•  species  have  been  furnished  to  science,  some  of  which  are  among  the 
most  beautiful  and  valuable  of  the  minerals. 

From  one  cause  and  another,  North  Carolina  has  gained  the  reputa- 
tion of  containing  a  little  of  nearly  all  of  the  minerals  but  not  much 
of  any  one.  There  may  be  some  truth  in  this,  inasmuch  as  minerals 
are  found  probably  in  greater  variety  in  this  State  than  in  any 
other,  with  one  exception.  While  many  of  these  minerals  are  in  very 
small  amounts  and  some  occur  very  sparingly,  many  others  are  in  large 
quantities  that  make  them  of  considerable  economic  importance. 
North  Carolina  has  always  been  counted  as  one  of  the  gold-producing 
States  of  the  Union,  and  although,  since  the  opening  of  the  western 
fields,  she  is  far  from  the  lead  in  the  quantity  of  gold  produced  there  is 
still  considerable  being  mined.  Bonanzas  in  North  Carolina  gold  fields 
are  very  rare,  but  properties  that  will  pay  a  good  interest  on  the 
money  invested  are  not  rare.  There  are  also  many  good  copper  and 
iron  properties,  some  of  which,  on  account  of  the  lack  of  railroad 
facilities,  have  not  been  producers  until  the  recent  increase  in  the 
price  of  both  of  these  metals.  Good  silver  properties  are  extremely 
rare,  and  more  rare  are  those  of  lead  and  zinc.  On  the  other  hand  of 
corundum,  mica,  (muscovite)  talc  and  monazite  there  is  no  State  that  can 
excel  North  Carolina  in  these  minerals. 

MINERAL  RESOURCES  IN  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

There  are  200  species  and  sub-species  of  minerals  that  have  been 
identified  in  North  Carolina,  some  of  which  are  new  species  that  were 
first  identified  in  this  State;  these  are  indicated  in  the  list  below  by  an 
asterisk. 

35.  Brookite 

36.  Calamine 

37.  Calcite 

38.  Cassiteritfc 

39.  Cerargyrite 

40.  Cerolite 

41.  Cerusite 

42.  Chabazite 

43.  Chalcedony 

44.  Chalcocite 

45.  Chalcopyrite 

46.  Chalcanthite 
•47.  Chlorite 

48.  Chlorotold 

49.  Chrysocolla 

50.  Chrysoprase 

51.  Chromite 


I. 

Actinolite 

18. 

Asbestos 

2. 

Albite 

19. 

Auerlite* 

3- 

Allanite 

20. 

Augite 

4- 

Altaite 

21. 

Autunite 

5- 

Alunogen 

22. 

Azurite 

6. 

Anatase 

23. 

Barite 

7- 

Andesite 

24. 

Barnhardtite* 

8. 

Anglesite 

25. 

Beryl 

9- 

Anorthite 

26. 

Biotite 

10. 

Anthophyllite 

27. 

Bismite 

11. 

Anthracite  coal 

28. 

Bismuthinite 

12. 

Antimony 

29. 

Bismutite 

13. 

Apatite 

30. 

Bituminous  coal 

14. 

Arsenopyrite 

3i. 

Bornite 

15- 

Arfedsonite 

32. 

Braunite 

16. 

Argentite 

33- 

Breunerite 

17. 

Arragonite 

34. 

Bronzite 

A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 


29 


52. 

Chrysolite(OHvine 

)  103. 

KUtnmererite  (Var 

•  155- 

Rogersite* 

53- 

Columbite 

penninite) 

156. 

Ruby  Spinel 

54- 

Copper 

104. 

Kaolinite 

157. 

Ruhherfordite* 

55. 

Corundum 

105. 

Kerrite* 

158. 

Rutile 

56. 

Corundophilite* 

106. 

Labradorite 

159. 

Samarskite 

57- 

Covellite 

107. 

Lazulite 

160. 

Saponite 

58. 

Crocidolite 

108. 

Leucopyrite 

161. 

Scheelite 

59. 

Crocoite 

109. 

Limonite 

162. 

Schreibersite 

60. 

Cullasageeite* 

no. 

Linarite 

163. 

Scorodite 

61. 

Cuprite 

in. 

Lucasite* 

164. 

Serpentine 

62. 

Cuprosheelite 

112. 

Maconite* 

165. 

Siderite 

63. 

Cyanite 

113. 

Magnesite 

166. 

Silver 

64. 

Cyrtolite 

114. 

Magnetite 

167. 

Sillimanite 

65- 

Ueweylite 

115. 

Malachite 

168. 

Smaragdite 

66. 

Diamond 

1 16. 

Marcasite 

169. 

Sphalerite 

67. 

Diaspore 

117. 

Margarite 

170. 

Sperrylite 

68. 

Dolomite 

118. 

Marmolite 

171. 

Spessarite 

69. 

Dudleyite 

119. 

Martite 

172. 

Spinel 

70. 

Dufrenite 

120. 

Melanterite 

173- 

Spodumene 

71. 

Edenite 

121. 

Melaconite 

174. 

Staurolite 

72. 

Enstatite 

122. 

Microline 

175. 

Steatite 

73. 

Epidote 

123. 

Mitchellite* 

176. 

Stibnite 

74- 

Fergusonite 

124. 

Molybdenite 

177. 

Stilbite 

75- 

Fibrolite 

125. 

Molybdite 

178. 

Stolzite 

76. 

Fluorite 

126. 

Monazite 

179. 

Succinite  (amber) 

77- 

Fuchsite 

127. 

Montanite 

180. 

Sulphur 

78. 

Garnet 

128. 

Montmorrillonite 

181. 

Talc 

79. 

Galena 

129. 

Muscovite 

182. 

Tantalite 

80. 

Gahnite 

130. 

Nagyagite 

183. 

Tenorite 

81. 

Genthite 

131. 

Niter 

184. 

Tetrahedrite 

82. 

Garnierite 

132. 

Octehedrite 

185. 

Tetradymite 

83. 

Glauconite 

133. 

Oligoclase 

186. 

Thorite 

84. 

Gold 

134. 

Olivenite 

187. 

Thulite 

85. 

Goslarite 

135. 

Orthoclase 

188. 

Titanite  (sphene) 

86. 

Gothite 

136. 

Opal 

189. 

Torbernite     (Uran 

87. 

Gypsum 

137. 

Penninite 

ite) 

88. 

Graphite 

138. 

Phlogopite 

190. 

Tourmaline 

89. 

Gumite 

139. 

Phosphuranylite* 

191. 

Tremolite 

90. 

Halite 

140. 

Picrolite 

192. 

Troilite 

91. 

Halloysite 

141. 

Pleonaste 

193- 

Uraninite 

92. 

Hatchettolite* 

142. 

Polycrase 

194. 

Uranophane 

93- 

Hausmanite 

143. 

Prochlorite 

195. 

Uranotil 

94- 

Hematite 

144. 

Psilomelane 

196. 

Vermiculite 

95- 

Hiddenite*(Var.  of 

145. 

Pseudomalachite 

197. 

Vivianite 

spodumene) 

146. 

Pyrite 

198. 

Wad 

96. 

Hyalite 

147. 

Pyromorphite 

199. 

Wavellite 

97- 

Hydrofergusonite 

148. 

Pyrolusite 

200. 

Wellsite* 

98. 

Hypersthene 

149. 

Pyrophyllite 

201. 

Willcoxite* 

99- 

Ilmenite  (Minacca- 

150. 

Pyrrhotite 

202. 

Wolframite 

nite) 

151- 

Pyroxene 

203. 

Xanthitane 

100. 

Iron  (meteoric) 

152. 

Quartz 

204. 

Xenotime 

IOI. 

Itacolumyte 

153. 

Rhodochrosite 

205. 

Zircon 

102. 

Tefferisite 

154. 

Rhodolite* 

206. 

Zoisite 

30  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

Of  this  number  68  are  minerals  that  are  of  economic  importance,  and 
of  this  68  there  are  but  32  that  are  known  to  occur  in  the  State  in 
sufficient  quantity  to  make  them  of  any  commercial  value.  Of  this  last 
number  23  have  been  mined  during  the  past  few  years  and  are  as  fol- 
lows: Gold  (native,)  Auriferous  Pyrite;  Pyrite;  Silver,  Argentiferous 
Galena;  Bornite,  Calcopyrite,  Chalcocite,  which  are  the  copper  ores; 
Magnetite,  Hematite  and  Limonite,  the  iron  ores;  Corundum;  Musco- 
vite (mica,)  Kaolin;  Talc;  Pyrophilite;  (used  the  same  as  Talc) 
Monazite;  Chromite;  Graphite  Zircon;  Coal;  and  the  gem  minerals 
Beryl,  Hiddenite,  Amethyst,  Ruby,  Rhodolite  and  Almandite. 

It  will  not  be  possible  to  take  up  in  detail    all    of  these    minerals, 
but  the  more  important  will  be  briefly  discussed. 

GOLD  AND  SILVER. 

The  area  in  which  gold  deposits  are  known  to  occur  is  a  broad  one 
and  embraces  from  8,000  to  10,000  square  miles  of  the  middle  and 
western  counties.  There  are  three  types  of  occurrences  of  the  gold 
ores,  which  are  as  follows: 

1.  In  quartz  fissure  veins,  carrying  either  free  gold,  or  gold 
bearing  sulphurets. 

2.  Impregnations  of  free  gold  and  finely  divided  sulphurets  in  the 
county  shists  and  slates. 

3.  Placer  deposits. 

'] .  The  first  gold  mining  in  the  State  was  confined  to  the  placer  deposits 
which  are  alluvial  beds  carrying  free  gold,  from  dust  to  nuggets  that 
weigh  10  to  15  pounds.  The  gold  in  these  deposits  originated  either 
in  the  fissure  veins  or  in  the  country  shists  or  slates,  but  these  have 
become  decomposed  and  disintegrated,  and  the  products  of  alteration 
have  been  transported  by  water  and  deposited  in  the  bed  of  the  streams, 
which  are  now  beds  of  gravel,  and  represent  the  original  position  of 
the  stream.  In  following  up  the  placer  deposits,  the  veins  have  been 
encountered  and  where  these  carried  free  gold  they  were  extensively 
worked  but  it  is  only  in  comparatively  recent  years  that  the  sulphuret 
ores  could  be  successfully  treated. 

With  the  improved  processes  that  have  been  discovered  for  the 
treatment  of  these  sulphide  ores,  very  low  grades  can  now  be  profitably 
worked,  but  it  is  the  rich  placer  deposits  and  fissure  veins,  carrying 
free  gold  that  have  furnished  the  bonanzas  in  all  gold  fields.  With 
conditions  favorable  to  mining,  and  plenty  of  ore,  a  sulphide  ore  that 
carries  $5.00  per  ton  can  be  profitably  worked. 

The  first  authentic  account  of  gold  having  been  found  in  the  State 
was  that  of  a  17  pound  nugget  on  the  Reed  Plantation  in  1799.  This 
caused  a  systematic  search  to  be  made  which  resulted  in  the  finding  of 
a  large  number  of  nuggets.  This  stimulated  search  elsewhere  and  was 
the  real  beginning  of  gold  mining  in  North  Carolina.  By  1825,  gold 
mining  was  being  vigorously  carried  on  all  along  the  eastern  slopes 
of  the  mountains  (Piedmont  Plateau  region).  The  exhaustion  of  the 
easily  worked  deposits  and  the  California  discoveries  had  a  retarding 
influence  on  the  gold  mining,  and  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war  there  was 
an  end  to  all  work.    It  is  only  in  the  past  six  years  that  there  has  been 


A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  3 1 

a  healthy  revival  of  the  gold  mining    in  the  State  ^and  the    growth  ot 
this  industry  has  continued  to  increase  since  that  time. 

There  are  in  the  neighborhood  of  400  localities  in  the  State  that 
have  been  mined  for  gold  and  these  mining  districts  have  been  more 
extensively  developed  than  those  in  any  other  portion  of  the  State. 
At  the  present  time,  however,  there  are  not  over  15  mines  that  are 
being  worked,  principally  in  Cabarrus,  Mecklenburg,  Davidson,  Stanley, 
Montgomery  and  Rowan  Counties;  of  these  very  few  can  be  said  to  be 
steady  producers,  most  of  the  work  being  preliminary  development  or 
prospecting,  with  irregular  and  spasmodic  output. 

These  gold  mines  of  North  Carolina  are  distributed  in  three  main 
belts,  the  Eastern  Carolina,  the  Carolina  and  the  South  Mountain 
belts. 

The  Eastern  Carolina  belt  covers  an  area  of  about  300  square  miles 
in  Warren,  Halifax,  Franklin  and  Nash  Counties,  and  extends  in  a 
northwesterly  direction  from  a  point  near  the  Thomas  mine,  \yz  miles 
northeast  of  Ransom's  Bridge  to  and  across  the  Tar  River.  The  country 
rocks  are  diorite,  chlorite  shists,  and  gneiss.  The  district  is  char- 
acterized by  a  great  abundance  of  narrow  quartz  veinlets  from  a  twelfth 
to  l}i  inches  in  thickness.  Among  the  mines  of  this  belt  are  the 
Thomas,  Kearney,  Taylor,  Mann,  Davis,  Nick-Arrington,  Mann-Arring- 
ton  and  Portis.  The  two  latter  are  the  most  important  of  these. 
The  Portis  is  located  near  Ransom's  Bridge,  in  Franklin  County,  and 
the  work  done  consists  principally  of  surface  sluicing  and  hydraulic- 
ing  the  soils  and  gravels  to  a  depth  of  5  to  30  feet,  for  the  gold  that 
has  been  deposited  in  these  placer  deposits  as  a  result  of  the  breaking 
down  of  the  rocks  and  veinlets  during  the  process  of  weathering.  The 
Mann-Arrington  is  5  miles  southeast  of  the  Portis  in  the  northwest 
corner  of  Nash  County,  at  Argo  P.  O.  The  ore  body  consists  of 
quartz  lenses  up  to  12  inches  in  thickness  interlaminated  in  the  shists. 
The  depth  of  the  shaft  is  108  feet. 

The  mines  of  the  Carolina  belt  can  be  roughly  divided  into  three 
sub-belts:  The  slate  belt  which  includes  an  area  of  metamorphic  slates 
and  shists  extending  in  a  general  southwesterly  direction  across  the 
central  part  of  the  State  and  ranging  in  width  from  8  to  50  miles.  The 
rocks  are  argillaceous,  sericitic,  and  chloritic,  metamorphosed  slates 
and  shists;  sedimentary  pre- Jura- trias  slates,  and  ancient  divitrified 
volcanic  rocks.  This  would  include  the  mines  in  Person,  Alamance, 
Orange,  Chatham,  Moore,  Randolph,  Montgomery,  Stanley  and  Union 
Counties  with  small  portions  of  Davidson  and  Rowan  Counties. 

2.  An  igneous  belt  which  lies  to  the  west  of  the  slate  belt,  and 
consisting  of  massive  igneous  plutonic  rocks,  extending  across  the 
State  in  a  southwesterly  direction,  with  a  width  of  from  15  to  30 
miles,  includes  the  greater  portion  of  Guilford,  Davidson,  Rowan, 
Cabarrus  and  practically  all  of  Mecklenburg  Counties.  The  actual  area 
of  the  auriferous  portion,  however,  is  scarcely  more  than  1,000  square 
miles. 

3.  The  King's  Mountain  belt  occupies  an  area  adjoining  the 
igneous  on  the  west,  the  rocks  of  which  are  crystaline  shists  and 
gneisses,  and  isolated  bodies  of  siliceuos  limestone.  It  includes  the 
mines  in  Gaston,  Lincoln,  Catawba,  Davie  and  Yadkin  Counties. 


32  A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA, 

The  principal  mining  district  of  these  belts  is  in  the  vicinity  of 
Gold  Hill,  Rowan  County.  It  is  situated  about  14  miles  southeast  of 
Salisbury  in  the  southeast  corner  of  Rowan  County  and  extends  into 
Cabarrus  County  on  the  south,  and  Stanley  County  on  the  east.  The 
country  rocks  are  chloritic  and  argillaceous  schists,  striking  north 
25  degrees  to  30  degrees  east  and  dipping  75  degrees  to  85  degrees 
northwest.  A  diabase  dike  cut  the  schists  near  the  village  of  Gold 
Hill.  The  ore  bodies  consist  of  certain  portions  of  bands  in  the 
schists  that  are  impregnated  with  auriferous  pyrite  and  of  imperfectly 
conformable  lenticular  veins  and  stringers  of  quartz.  There  are  6 
well  defined  approximately  parallel  veins  in  this  district  known  as  the 
Randolph,  Barnhardt,  Honeycut,  Standard,  Trautman  and  McMakin. 

The  principal  work  being  done  in  this  district  for  gold  is  by  the 
Whitney  Reduction  Company  who  are  operating  at  and  near  the  old 
McMakin  mine.  They  have  developed  their  mine  by  three  shafts,  the 
deepest  one  being  575  feet  with  cross  cuts  between  them.  A  well 
formed  ore  body  has  been  blocked  out  that  assays  very  favorably.  In 
connection  with  their  mining  this  company  are  developing  the  water 
power  at  the  Narrows  of  the  Yadkin  and  will  erect  their  stamp-mill  at 
this  point.  The  Gold  Hill  Copper  Co.  expect  to  begin  work  at  the 
Barnhardt  mine  during  the  coming  year.  The  Union  Copper  Co.  are 
mining  principally  for  copper,  but  obtain  more  or  less  gold  and  silver 
as  by-products. 

The  Silver  Hill  mine  located  10  miles  southeast  of  Lexington  and  the 
Silver  Valley,  5  miles  northeast  of  the  Silver  Hill,  are  two  mines  that 
have  attracted  a  great  deal  of  attention  on  account  of  the  apparent 
richnes  of  their  ores.  The  country  rock  is  chloritic  schist  striking 
north  35  degrees,  east  and  dipping  57  degrees  northwest,  accompanied 
by  an  eruptive  porphyrite.  The  ore  is  schist  and  quartz  carrying  a 
complex  mixture  of  pyrite,  galena,  sphalarite  (zinc  blende)  and  chal- 
copyrite.  The  galena  is  rich  in  silver,  and  near  the  upper  surface  of 
the  mines  rich  bunches  of  native  silver  were  encountered.  Some  of  the 
bunches  of  pyrite  are  very  rich  in  gold,  while  others  only  carry  a 
trace.  The  former  of  these  mines  has  been  worked  to  a  depth  of  660 
feet  by  numerous  shafts  and  extensive  levels.  The  Silver  Valley  has 
only  been  opened  to  a  depth  of  120  feet. 

In  Montgomery  one  of  the  most  noted  mines  is  the  Russell,  which 
is  about  3  miles  northeast  from  Eldorado,  and  but  a  short  distance  from 
the  Randolph  County  line.  The  country  rocks  are  argillaceous  slates 
both  of  soft  and  silicified  types.  In  part  at  least  these  slates  are  sedi- 
mentary and  have  an  available  strike  and  dip.  The  ore  beds  consist 
of  parallel  belts  in  the  slates  impregnated  with  iron  sulphurets  (pyrite), 
and  free  gold  together  with  some  quartz  stringers.  The  principal  work 
at  this  mine  consists  of  a  big  cut  and  open  bed  about  300  feet  long 
by  150  feet  wide  and  60  feet  deep.  On  the  eastern  edge  of  this  cut  is  a 
shaft  150  feet  deep  from  the  bottom  of  which  the  ore  has  been  stoped 
upward. 

Some  of  the  other  principal  mines  in  this  county  are  the  Sam 
Christian,  Appalachian  (or  Coggins),  Morris  Mountain,  Riggon  Hill, 
Steel,  Saunders,  Marratock,  Beaver's  Dam,  and  Buck  Mountain. 


CHEROKEES — NORTH    CAROLINA    INDIAN    RESERVATION. 


0 


H£ 


UN!  »ITY    J 


A   SKETCH    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA.  33 

The  Reed  Mine  in  Cabarrus  County  is  about  eleven  miles  southeast 
of  Concord,  and  is  of  interest  as  being  the  site  of  the  first  discovery 
of  gold  in  North  Carolina.  In  1799,  a  17  pound  nugget  was  found  and 
in  1803  one  weighing  28  pounds.  The  placer  deposits  of  the  Reed 
Mine  have  been  very  vigorously  worked  in  former  years  and  a  consider- 
able quantity  of  gold  has  been  found.  There  are  a  number  of  promising 
gold  properties  in  this  county  and  among  those  which  have  been 
formerly  worked  are  the  Nugget,  Rocky  River,  Buffalo,  Phoenix, 
Furness,  Tucker  and  Pioneer  Mills  Mines. 

Mecklenburg  has  been  one  of  the  most  important  and  active  counties 
in  gold  mining  of  any  in  this  State.  The  mines  are  distributed  over 
almost  the  entire  county,  with  Charlotte  as  a  center.  The  more  im- 
portant mines  are  the  Davidson  Hill,  (1  mile  west  of  Charlotte),  Saint 
Catherine,  Rudisel  and  Clark,  (2)4  miles  west  of  Charlotte),  Palmer, 
Howell  and  Parks,  (1  mile  northeast  of  Charlotte),  Brawley,  (4  miles 
west  of  Charlotte),  Arlington,  (6  miles  west  of  Charlotte), Capps,  McGinn 
and  Alexander,  (8  miles  northwest  of  Charlotte),  Dunn,  (7  miles  north- 
west of  Charlotte),  Ferris  and  Ray,  (8  miles  southeast  of  Charlotte), 
and  Surface  Hill,    (10  miles  east  of  Charlotte). 

The  Rudisel  Mine,  which  is  1  mile  south  of  Charlotte,  is  perhaps 
the  best  known.  In  the  upper  part  of  the  mine  the  rock  is  a  silicified 
chloritic  and  argillaceous  slate.  At  a  depth  of  200  feet  this  gives  place 
to  a  crystalline  eruptive  rock.  The  ore  bed  consists  of  two  parallel 
veins,  close  together  and  separated  by  a  slate  which  varies  in  thickness 
from  2  to  6  feet.  The  maximum  depth  to  which  the  mine  has  been 
worked  is  300  feet.  The  mine  carries  very  rich  but  highly  sulphureted 
ores,  and  thus  far  no  attempt  has  been  made  at  concentration  or  treat- 
ment of  these  sulphurets. 

In  Gaston  County  the  principal  mines  are  the  Oliver  and  Farrar, 
which  are  about  12  miles  northwest  of  Charlotte,  the  former  of  which 
is  reported  to  have  been  worked  by  some  of  the  early  German  settlers 
before  the  Revolutionary  War;  the  Duffie,  McLean,  Long  Creek  and 
King's  Mountain  (or  Catawba). 

The  King's  Mountain  (or  Catawba)  mine  is  situated  about  1)4 
miles  south  of  King's  Mountain,  a  station  on  the  Southern  Railway  in 
the  southwest  corner  of  the  county.  The  country  rock  is  mica  schist 
intercollated  with  lenticular  layers  of  siliceous  magnesian  limestone. 
The  ore  beds  are  large  lenticular  chimneys  or  shoots  of  this  limestone 
containing  auriferous  quartz  and  sulphurets.  Five  of  these  chimneys 
or  lenses  have  been  opened  in  this  mine.  The  length  of  these  lenses 
reach  about  100  feet  and  in  thickness  they  are  about  20  feet,  being 
separated  from  each  other  by  the  black  graphitic  slate.  The  mine  has 
been  worked  to  a  depth  of  320  feet. 

The  principal  mining  that  has  been  done  in  the  South  Mountain 
gold  region  has  been  the  hydraulicing  and  sluicing  of  the  extensive 
placer  deposits  which  are  found  in  Burke,  McDowell  and  Rutherford 
Counties,  and  it  has  only  been  within  the  last  few  years  that  any 
attempt  has  been  made  to  work  the  quartz  veins.  Many  of  the  gold 
bearing  quartz  veins  are  too  narrow  to  justify  any  deep  mining,  but 
there  are  some  that  have   been   found  of  a  much   larger  scale    that    give 


34  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

promise  of  making  profitable  mines.  The  principal  work  now  being 
done  on  these  veins  is  a  section  6  and  12  miles  north  of  Morganton 
where  two  types  of  gold  deposits  have  been  encountered,  one  in  which 
the  gold  occurs  in  the  quartz  veins  and  the  other  where  it  occurs  in 
bends  of  the  country  rock  either  in  the  form  of  free  gold  or  finely 
divided  sulphurets.  This  district  is  perhaps  attracting  more  attention 
than  any  other  at  the  present  time  and  has  within  the  past  two  years 
furnished  some  splendid  gold  ore  during  the  work  of  development. 
The  principal  mines  in  this  South  Mountain  Valley  are  the  Miller, 
Scott  Hill,  Pack's  Hill  and  Baker  Mines  in  Caldwell  County;  the  Mill's 
property,  Hancock,  Hercules  and  Martha  Mines  in  Burke  County;  Cain 
Creek,  Brackettown,  Huntsville  and  Vein  in  McDowell  County,  and 
the  Golden  Valley  in  Rutherford  County. 

There  has  been  a  little  gold  mining  in  Cleveland  County  and  in  the 
vicinity  of  Columbus,  Polk  County. 

A  custom  smelter  is  being  built  a  few  miles  south  of  Charlotte, 
which  should  make  it  possible  for  the  reopening  and  development  of 
many  of  the  smaller  gold  properties  in  the  State  that  are  not  able  to 
support  a  smelter  or  mill  of  their  own. 

COPPER. 

Copper  ores  have  been  found  in  considerable  quantity  at  a  number 
of  localities,  the  principal  ones  being  the  Virgilina  or  Blue  Wing  dis- 
trict which  extends  across  Person  County  into  Virginia,  the  copper 
district  of  Gold  Hill  in  Rowan  County,  and  the  Ore  Knob  Copper 
district  of  Ashe  County.  All  the  copper  ore  that  is  being  mined  is  in 
the  form  of  sulphides  either  chalcopyrite,  the  yellow  copper  ore, 
bornite,  the  variegated  or  peacock  copper  ore,  and  the  chalcocite  or  gray 
copper  ore.  In  opening  up  nearly  all  of  these  copper  deposits  the  first 
ore  encountered  contained  more  or  less  malachite,  the  green  carbonate 
of  copper,  and  a  little  cuprite  and  tenorite,  the  two  oxides  of  copper. 
Native  copper  has  been  found  but  very  sparingly,  some  of  the  best 
specimens  having  been  obtained  from  the  Union  Copper  Mines  at  Gold 
Hill.  In  the  Virgilina  or  Blue  Wing  district  the  largest  and  most 
extensively  developed  mine  is  the  Holloway,  which  is  4  miles  south- 
west of  Virgilina,  Halifax  County,  Virginia, and  connected  by  a  branch 
of  the  Southern  Railway.  Other  mines  of  this  district  that  are  being 
worked  are  the  Blue  Wing,  Morong,  Copper  World,  Arringdale,  Gillis, 
Yancey  and  Tingen. 

In  the  Gold  Hill  district  the  Union  Copper  Company  has  spent  a 
million  dollars  or  more  in  the  development  of  their  property  and  in 
the  erection  of  a  concentrating  plant  and  smelter.  The  ore  is  a  low 
grade  chalcopyrite,  which  exists  in  quantity,  and  is  found  along  certain 
lines  in  narrow  zones  in  chloritic  and  argillaceous  schists  and  in  slates. 
These  zones  are  impregnated  with  the  sulphides,  chalcopyrite.  pyrite 
and  galena,  and  they  probably  extend  to  considerable  depths.  Until 
the  middle  of  1901  no  ore  had  been  smelted  from  this  mine,  but  during 
the  latter  part  of  the  year  the  smelter  has  been  put  in  operation  and  the 
mine  is  now  a  producer  of  copper  matte.  About  12  miles  to  the  south 
of  this  mine  is  the  Cruse  Mine  which  is  being  prospected  and  developed. 


A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA.  3  5 

The  copper  mines  at  Ore  Knob  and  Elk  Creek,  Ashe  County,  are  being 
extensively  developed. 

The  Blue  Wing  and  Gold  Hill  Copper  districts  are  established  copper 
camps  and  are  already  producers  of  the  metal  and  it  is  confidently  ex- 
pected that  the  production  of  copper  from  them,  will  continually  be 
increased. 

The  Ore  Knob  district  will  also  soon  be  added  to  the  producing 
districts  of  the  State. 

IRON. 

The  iron  ores  are  very  widely  distributed  over  the  State  and  include 
magnetite  (the  magnetic  oxide  of  iron),  hematite  (the  red  oxide),  and 
limonite  (the  yellow  oxide).  Siderite  or  spathic  iron  occurs  sparingly 
at  a  number  of  iron  mines. 

On  account  of  the  low  price  of  iron,  many  points  have  to  be  care- 
fully determined  regarding  the  ore,  as  to  whether  it  will  make  a  pro- 
fitable mine;  these  are,  its  chemical  composition,  mechanical  structure, 
proximity  to  a  supply  of  fuel,  flux  and  water,  and  relation  of  the  cost  to 
the  market  price. 

The  first  is  by  far  the  most  important,  for  the  first  thing  to 
determine  is  what  percentage  of  iron  the  ore  will  carry,  and  how  free 
it  is  from  the  injurious  elements,  sulphur,  phosphorous,  and  titanium. 
There  are  a  number  of  minerals  that  contain  a  high  percentage  of  iron 
that  will  not  make  profitable  iron  ores;  and  thus  a  high  percentage  of 
iron  in  a  mineral  deposit  does  not  necessarily  mean  a  good  iron  ore. 

Many  attempts  have  been  made  to  use  the  titanic  iron  ores,  but  they 
have  resulted  in  complete  failure  and  loss.  The  titanic  acid  of  the  ore 
passes  into  the  slag  making  it  very  difficult  of  fusion  and  1  per  cent,  of 
titanic  acid  in  an  ore  will  condemn  it. 

Sulphur  is  injurious  in  an  ore  for  it  cannot  all  be  eliminated  from 
the  pig  iron,  and  renders  it  red-short,  that  is  brittle  when  hot;  and 
phosphorous  goes  partially  into  the  pig  iron  making  it  cold-short,  that 
is  brittle  when  cold. 

Nearly  all  of  the  iron  ores  in  North  Carolina  are  low  in  sulphur, 
while  those  carrying  titanium  are  usually  confined  to  the  magnetic  ores. 

The  mechanical  structure  of  the  ore  is  also  important  for  the  value 
of  the  iron  increases  or  decreases,  according  to  the  amount  of  gangue 
removed  in  mining  the  ore,  and  also  the  amount  of  cleaning  that  is 
necessary  before  the  iron  is  ready  for  smelting,  and  the  amount  of 
foreign  material  that  has  to  pass  through  the  furnace.  It  is  often  of 
serious  importance  to  determine  whether  it  is  cheaper  to  smelt  the  ore 
where  is  is  mined  or  transport  it  to  a  furnace  erected  near  the  source 
of  fuel  and  flux. 

The  history  of  iron  mining  in  North  Carolina  dates  back  to  as  early 
as  1729,  when  small  shipments  of  iron  were  made  to  England.  The  ore 
first  mined  was  probably  the  bog  ores  near  the  coast.  Mining  of  iron 
almost  kept  pace  with  the  settlement  of  the  western  portion  of  the 
State.  The  remains  of  the  old  workings  are  still  visible  almost  every- 
where but  they  are  no  criterion  either  because  they  have  been  worked, 
that  there  is  a  quantity  of  ore  or   because  they  have   been  closed  that 


36  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

the  ore  gave  out.  They  would  all  have  to  be  examined  to  prove  them 
one  way  or  the  other. 

Some  of  the  principal  iron  localities  are,  the  magnetite  ores  of 
Granville,  Stokes,  Surry,  Catawba,  Ashe  and  Mitchell  Counties;  the 
limonite  ores  of  Chatham,  Gaston  and  Cherokee  Counties,  and  the 
hematite  ores  of  Granville  County. 

The  iron  ores  are  confined  principally  to  the  Piedmont  Plateau  and 
Mountain  regions.  Geologically  the  magnetites  and  hematites  are  con- 
fined almost  exclusively  to  the  crystalline  rocks.  Some  limonites  are 
also  found  in  these  rocks  as  well  as  in  the  Ocoee  formation  of  Madison 
and  Cherokee  Counties.  Limonite  ores  (bog  iron  ores)  are  also  found 
in  the  more  recent  formations  of  the  Coastal  Plain   region. 

The  most  noted  iron  mine  in  the  State  is  the  magnetic  iron  mine 
at  Cranberry,  Mitchell  County,  which  is  at  the  terminus  of  the  East 
Tennessee  and  Western  North  Carolina  Railroad.  The  ore  body  con- 
sists of  an  immense  lens  of  magnetite  that  has  associated  with  it, 
hornblende,  pyroxene,  epidite,  quartz,  feldspar,  calcite,  garnet,  zircon, 
allanite,  serpentine,  etc.,  in  varying  porportions.  The  ore  is  dis- 
tributed in  irregular  masses  through  the  gangue  and  at  times  intimately 
associated  with  the  same  in  thin  bands.  The  thickness  and  extent  of 
these  bands  are  variable,  from  a  few  inches  to  more  than  fifty  feet. 

MINOR  ECONOMIC  MINERALS. 

Of  the  minor  economic  minerals  that  occur  in  commercial  quantity 
in  the  State,  the  most  important  are,  corundum,  mica,  talc,  monazite 
and  kaolin,  and  they  occur  in  as  large  quantity  in  North  Carolina  as  in 
any  other  State. 

CORUNDUM. 

Corundum  is  a  mineral  that  was  formerly  supposed  to  occur  but 
sparingly  in  nature  but  is  now  known  to  be  quite  wide  in  its  occurences. 

There  are  three  names  in  constant  use  to  designate  its  varieties: 
1.  Sapphire,  which  includes  all  of  those  corundums  that  are  transparent 
to  semi-transparent,  of  whatever  color.  2.  Corundum,  including  the 
translucent  to  the  opaque,  of  all  colors.  3.  Emery,  which  is  a  mechani- 
cal admixture  of  corundum  and  magnetite  or  hematite.  The  last  two 
varieties  are  those  used  in  the  arts  for  abrasive  purposes;  the  emery 
being  used  in  very  much  larger  quantities  than  the  corundum.  It  is 
of  course  the  presence  of  corundum  in  the  emery  that  gives  it  its 
abrasive  qualities  and  makes  it  of  commercial  value,  and  the  abrasive 
efficiency  of  the  emeries  will  vary  according  to  the  percentage  of 
corundum. 

Any  corundum  that  is  transparent  is  brought  under  the  head  of 
sapphires,  although  many  of  these  have  distinct  names  in  the  gem  trade. 
These  are  taken  up  under  the  head  of  gems. 

The  corundum  gem  or  sapphire  localities  are  usually  distinct  from 
those  of  corundum,  although  some  very  handsome  gems  have  been 
found  in  some  of  the  mines  where  corundum  was  mined  for  abrasive 
purposes,  notably  the  Corundum  Hill,  at  Cullasaja,  Macon  County. 

Corundum  as  it    is    mined    for    abrasive    purposes,  occurs  as    sand, 


A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  37 

crystal  or  gravel  and  block  corundum,  sometimes  all  three  types  being 
found  in  the  same  deposit.  The  sand  corundum  consists  of  small 
grains,  crystals  or  fragments  of  mineral  scattered  through  the  vein. 
The  crystal  corundum  consists  of  crystals  up  to  three  inches  in  length. 
Often  these  crystals  have  parting  planes  so  thoroughly  developed,  that 
they  often  cause  the  corundum  in  crushing  to  break  up  into  regular 
rhombohedrons,  this  continuing  even  to  the  finer  sizes,  which  causes 
the  grains  to  break  down  when  in  use.  This  continued  regular 
breaking  destroys  the  cutting  efficiency,  which  is  dependent  on  its 
irregular  fracture,  which  produces  the  best  cutting  edge. 

The  block  corundum  often  occurs  in  masses  from  ten  to  a  thousand 
pounds  in  weight  of  almost  pure  corundum.  Then  again  it  occurs  in 
large  masses  intimately  associated  with  hornblende,  feldspar,  etc., 
making  a  very  tough  and  difficult  rock  to  work.  Often  the  only  way 
to  break  the  masses  is  to  build  fires  over  them  and  then  to  suddenly 
cool  them  by  pouring  water  upon  them.  The  parting  planes  are  at 
times  very  noticeable  in  the  block  corundum  and  are  detrimental  to 
the  commercial  product  in  the  same  way  as  to  the  crystal  corundum. 

There  is  a  constant  demand  for  corundum,  more  at  the  present 
time  than  is  being  supplied,  and  this  has  caused  more  thorough  pros- 
pecting to  be  undertaken. 

Although  there  are  over  sixty  mines  or  localities  known  where  co- 
rundum occurs,  which  extend  over  a  considerable  portion  of  the  west- 
ern part  of  the  State,  it  is  at  present  only  known  to  occur  in  commer- 
cial quantity  in  the  four  counties,  Clay,  Macon,  Jackson  and  Transyl- 
vania. 

These  corundum  deposits  are  unquestionably  of  great  economic  im- 
portance to  the  State  and  considering  the  energy  with  which  the  in- 
dustry is  now  being  pushed  it  will  be  but  a  short  time  when  the  co- 
rundum will  be  bringing  a  considerable  income  into  the  State. 

The  principal  mines  are  the  Corundum  Hill,  at  Cullasaja.  and  Min- 
cey  at  Ellijay,  Macon  County;  the  Buck  Creek  or  Cullakeenee,  at  Buck 
Creek,  and  the  Scaly  Mountain,  in  Clay  County;  the  Sapphire,  Socra- 
tes, Bad  Creek  and  Whitewater,  near  Sapphire,  and  the  Caney  Creek, 
in  Jackson  County;  and  the  Burnt  Rock  and  Brockton  in  Transylvania 
County. 

GARNET. 

This  mineral  has  also  been  mined  in  the  State  for  abrasive  pur- 
poses, the  principal  mines  being  the  Sugar  Loaf,  near  Hall,  and  the 
Pressley,  near  Speedwell,  Jackson  County. 

MICA. 

It  is  the  varieties  of  mica  known  as  muscovite  and  phlogopite  to 
which  all  the  commercial  mica  belongs;  and  in  North  Carolina  it  is 
the  muscovite  mica  that  is  commonly  found.  It  is  very  widely  distri- 
buted, being  a  component  of  many  of  the  crystalline  and  sedimentary 
rocks.  When,  however,  it  occurs  in  blocks  or  masses  which  can  be 
split  into  sheets  an  inch  or  more  in  diameter,  it  has  a  commercial 
value,  which  increases  with  the  size  of  the  cut  sheets  that  vary    from 


38  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

lxl  to  8x10  inches.  The  mica  which  is  not  capable  of  being  cut  into 
sheets  is  ground  to  a  flour  and  used  in  the  manufacture  of  wall  papers; 
for  lubricants,  etc. 

The  deposits  of  commercial  mica  occur  for  the  most  part  in  peg- 
matitic  dikes  or  veins,  which  are  found  in  hornblende  and  micaceous 
gneisses  and  schists.  These  dikes  or  veins,  which  vary  in  thickness 
from  a  few  inches  to  several  hundred  feet,  are  often  very  irregular 
and  have  arms  or  "veinlets"  branching  off  from  them  in  many  direc- 
tions. 

In  character  these  pegmatitic  dikes  are  very  similar  to  a  granite 
and  have  sometimes  been  called  "coarse  granite,"  and  if  we  could  con- 
ceive of  the  constituents  of  the  granite  being  magnified  a  hundred 
times  or  more,  we  would  have  an  appearance  that  was  very  similar  to 
a  pegmatitic  dike.  These  dikes  consist  of  quartz,  feldspar  and  musco- 
vite  mica  in  varying  proportions.  In  some  portions  of  the  dike  or 
vein  the  quartz  and  feldspar  are  nearly  equally  distributed,  while  in 
others  some  time  one  and  again  the  other  will  predominate.  Feldspar 
has  been  observed  that  has  crystalized  out  in  masses  of  more  than  a 
ton  in  weight,  and  well  developed  crystals  of  this  mineral  have  been 
observed  that  were  three  by  one  and  one-half  feet. 

In  appearance  these  mica  veins  are  also  very  variable.  Sometimes 
the  feldspar,  quartz  and  mica  have  separated  out  in  rather  small  masses 
while  at  others  they  are  separated  out  on  a  much  larger  scale.  As  far 
as  I  have  observed  the  occurrence  of  mica,  the  veins  that  yield  the 
best  commercial  mica  are  those  in  which  the  three  minerals  have 
crystalized  out  in  the  larger  masses.  Where  the  feldspar  and  quartz 
are  rather  small  the  mica  is  apt  to  be  small  and  often  is  of  poor  quality. 

All  the  mica  veins  do  not  carry  commercial  mica,  and  usually  the 
dikes  two  feet  and  less  in  width  are  barren  of  mica  that  would  have  a 
commercial  value.  Still,  on  the  other  hand,  all  the  wide  veins  do  not 
carry  a  mica  that  is  of  commercial  value,  for  in  some  the  mica  is  in 
such  small  crystals  and  blocks  that  sheets  can  not  be  cut  of  over  an 
inch  or  two  in  diameter. 

Regarding  the  mica  itself  as  it  occurs  in  the  vein,  it  is  usually  in 
rough  crystals  called  blocks  or  books,  distributed  sometimes  nearly 
evenly  in  the  vein  and  at  others  nearer  the  contact  of  the  vein  with 
the  country  rock.  These  blocks  have  at  times  been  converted  into 
what  is  called  ruled  mica,  the  mica  being  cut  into  narrow  strips 
whose  edges  are  parallel  to  the  intersection  of  the  prism  and  base  edges 
of  the  crystal. 

The  principal  deposits  of  the  mineral  are  in  Mitchell,  Yancey, 
Jackson,  Haywood  and  Macon  Counties,  the  two  former  having  the 
larger  proportion.  In  Mitchell  County  there  are  66  and  in  Yancey,  45 
mines. 

These  mines  have  been  worked  for  the  most  part  by  crude  methods 
but  even  under  these  conditions,  the  Clarrissa,  Sinkhole,  Hawk,  Double 
Head,  Spread  Eagle,  Drake  and  Cloudland  mines  in  Mitchell  County; 
the  Ray  mine  in  Yancey  County,  the  Big  Ridge  and  Shiny  mines  in 
Haywood  County;  and  the  Iola,  Burningtown  and  Raby  mines  in  Macon 
County  have  produced  collectively,  considerably   more   than   a   million 


A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  39 

dollars  worth  of  mica,  It  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  under 
more  favorable  conditions  the  supply  will  be  greater  than  what  it  has 
been  in  the  past.  Many  of  these  old  mines  are  being  reopened  and 
worked  with  considerable  success.  North  Carolina  mica  is  still,  as  it 
always  has  been,  superior  to  any  other  in  the  world, 

TALC  AND   PYROPHYLLITE. 

The  demand  for  talc  and  the  similar  mineral  pyrophyllite  is  con- 
stantly increasing  and  this  is  causing  a  considerable  interest  to  be 
centered  in  the  North  Carolina  deposits  of  Swain  and  Cherokee,  and 
Moore  and  Chatham  Counties. 

The  properties  of  these  minerals  that  make  them  suitable  for  the 
purposes  for  which  they  are  to  be  used,  are  their  extreme  softness 
(being  among  the  softest  minerals  known) ;  their  purity  or  freedom 
from  grit;  their  stability;  and  their  smooth,  slippery  touch. 

When  the  talc  is  of  sufficient  compactness,  it  is  sawed  into  pieces 
of  various  shapes  and  sizes,  and  into  different  styles  of  pencils.  The 
larger  proportion  of  the  talc  and  pyrophyllite  mined  is  ground  to  a 
flour,  similarly  as  mica,  and  used  in  the  manufacture  of  talcum  pow- 
der, in  wall  paper,  as  the  basis  of  many  lubricants,  in  paper,  and  in 
the  manufacture  of  some  of  the  cheaper  varieties  of  soap. 

The  talc  deposits  of  Swain  and  Cherokee  Counties  are  found  in 
connection  with  the  marble  formation  of  this  section  of  the  State. 
What  was  formerly  supposed  to  be  a  regular  vein  of  the  talc  was  prob- 
ably a  series  of  pockets  of  this  mineral  of  varying  thickness,  lying 
for  the  most  part  directly  between  the  marble  and  the  quartzite, 
although  at  times  they  are  entirely  enclosed  by  the  marble.  None, 
however,  have  been  observed  that  were  enclosed  by  the  quartzite. 
These  pockets,  which  resemble  in  shape  flattened  lenses,  always  follow 
the  dip  of  the  strata  in  which  they  occur,  and  are  therefore  encountered 
in  all  positions  from  horizontal   to  vertical. 

The  pyrophyllite  deposits  are  located  in  the  extreme  north  central 
portion  of  Moore  and  the  south  central  part  of  Chatham  Counties,  and 
can  be  traced  across  the  country  for  a  distance  of  eight  miles.  The 
principal  mining  that  has  been  done  is  near  the  boundary  between  the 
two  counties  in  the  vicinity  of  Glendon,  Moore  County,  They  are 
associated  with  the  slates  of  this  region  but  are  not  in  direct  contact 
with  them,  being  usually  separated  by  bands  of  siliceous  and  iron 
breccia,  which  are  probably  100  to  150  feet  thick.  These  bands  of 
breccia  contain  more  or  less  pyrophyllite,  and  they  merge  into  a 
strata  of  pyrophyllite  schist.  Between  this  and  the  massive  beds  of 
pure  pyrophyllite  there  are  very  often  small  seams  of  quartz  and  larger 
lenticular  quartz  masses  several  feet  thick. 

The  beds  of  this  mineral  are  not  entirely  of  commercial  quality, 
but  there  are  bands  of  the  pyrophyllite  that  are  highly  siliceous  along- 
side of  those  that  are  entirely  free  from  grit.  Although  the  general 
appearance  of  the  waste  and  good  material  is  very  similar,  they  can 
readily  be  distinguished  by  the  touch,  and  can  readily  be  kept  separate 
by  hand  cobbing. 

The  principal  talc  mines  in  the  State   are  the  Hewitt   and  Nantah- 


40  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

halla  in  Swain  County  and  the  Hillyer  in  Cherokee  County.  Of  the 
pyrophyllite  mines  the  Snow,  Worn ble  and  Rogers  Creek  are  the  largest 
and  are  all  in  Chatham  County. 

MONAZITE. 

Monazite  is  one  of  the  minerals  that  was  formerly  considered  to  be 
rare,  but  when  a  commercial  use  arose  for  it,  there  were  many  places 
found  where  it  occurred  in  quantity.  The  first  localities  where  it  was 
proved  to  be  in  commercial  quantity  were  in  North  Carolina.  There 
is  now  an  active  industry  in  the  mining  of  this  mineral  in  Burke, 
Cleveland,  Rutherford  and  McDowell  Counties.  The  value  of  this 
mineral  is  in  the  percentage  of  thoria  (1  to  10  per  cent.)  that  it  con- 
tains. This  is  extracted  from  the  mineral  and  used  in  the  manufacture 
of  the  cylindrical  hoods  for  the  Walsbach  incandescent  gas  lights. 

Monazite  is  an  accessory  constituent  of  eruptive  granitic  rocks,  and 
gneisses  derived  from  them.  By  the  alteration  and  erosion  of  these  rocks 
the  monazite,  which  is  a  heavy  mineral,  has  been  deposited  in  the  gravels 
of  the  streams  near  where  they  originated  and  have  formed  beds  of 
gravel  or  sand.  It  is  these  beds  of  monazite  sands  that  have  been  ex- 
tensively worked  for  this  mineral.  Among  the  associated  minerals 
found  with  the  monazite  in  these  sands  are:  zircon,  xenotine,  fergusonite, 
rutile,  ilmenite,  magnetite  and  garnet. 

The  best  sands,  that  is  those  containing  the  largest  percentage  of 
thoria,  are  found  in  Burke  and  Cleveland  Counties.  Some  of  especially 
high  grade  have  also  been  reported  from  McDowell  County.  One 
company  is  now  working  the  partially  decomposed  granitic  rock  that 
carries  the  monazite.  The  rock  contains  but  a  small  percentage  of 
this  mineral  and  it  will  be  interesting  to  note  whether  it  can  be  pro- 
fitably recovered. 

This  mineral  at  times  occurs  in  small  but  beautiful  and  well  de- 
veloped crystals,  some  of  which  have  been  found  in  Alexander  County, 
at  the  Deake  Mine,  Mitchell  County;  and  in  the  Cowee  Valley,  Macon 
County. 

GEM  MINERALS. 

There  are  many  of  the  gem  minerals  that  have  been  found  in  North 
Carolina,  and  deposits  of  some  have  been  found  in  sufficient  quantity 
to  become  regular  producers.  There  has  been  but  little  systematic 
search  for  these  minerals,  but  accidental  discoveries  have  been  made 
in  various  places,  that  have  in  some  cases  led  to  the  opening  of  good 
deposits  of  gem  material.  There  have  been  a  number  of  companies 
organized  who  are  mining  in  the  State  exclusively  for  gems.  The 
principal  gem  localities  are  in  Macon,  Yancey,  Mitchell,  McDowell, 
Burke,  Alexander  and  Iredell  Counties. 

DIAMOND. 

In  North  Carolina  diamonds  have  been  repeatedly  found;  and  there 
are  now  ten  authentic  ones  whose  occurrences  are  fully  established. 
Besides    these    three    others  have    been    reported.        They    have    been 


"HE  N. 

l/NIVERSIT 


V-*~ 


& 


V 


^v«,  Mt& 


+  *^& 


ite 


• 


|6kfc 


I* 


<r  -ft 


^.    •:     ' 


1  :&?:*.(  K* 


%," 


"■  i*4fc- 


^-*!T" 


^IBs* 


STONE    MOUNTAIN — WILKES    COUNTY. 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  41 

distributed  over  a  wide  area  in  the  counties  of  McDowell,  Burke,  Ru- 
therford, Lincoln,  Mecklenburg  and  Franklin.  With  the  exception  of 
Franklin  all  of  these  counties  are  in  the  eastern  drainage  basin  of  the 
Blue  Ridge.  Two  have  been  on  Brindletown  Creek,  Burke  County;  one 
at  the  Twitty  mine  in  Rutherford  County;  one  near  Cottage  Home,  in 
Lincoln  County;  two  on  Tod  Branch,  Mecklenburg  County;  three  from 
Muddy  Creek,  McDowell  County;  and  one  from  the  Portis mine,  Frank- 
lin County.  Besides  these,  one  is  reported  from  Richmond  County, 
and  another  from  Rutherford  County.  The  largest  diamond  weighing 
4  1-3  carats,  was  found  in  1886  on  the  farm  of  Albert  Bright  in  Dysart- 
ville. 

CORUNDUM  GEMS,    RUBY  AND  SAPPHIRE. 

There  is  no  State  or  country  that  excels  North  Carolina  in  its  vari- 
ety of  corundum  gems.  It  is  found  red,  ruby-red,  sapphire-blue,  dark 
blue,  various  shades  of  green,  violet  and  purplish,  rose,  pink,  brown, 
yellow,  gray  and  colorless.  The  corundum  gems  are  determined  by 
the  color  and  there  are  at  the  present  time  nine  varieties  that  are  com- 
monly recognized  by  the  lapidaries.  In  the  arts  these  are  usually  pre- 
fixed by  the  word  "oriental"  to  distinguish  them  from  other  gems  of 
the  same  name,  but  whose  mineral  composition  and  character  are  en- 
tirely different.      These  varieties  are  as  follows: 

Oriental  or  true  Ruby — Red  of  various  shades. 

Oriental  Sapphire — Blue  of  various  shades. 

Pink  Sapphire — Rose  or  Pink. 

White  Sapphire,  Diamond  Spar — Colorless. 

Opaline,  Girasol,    Hyaline — Pale  blue  or  bluish  white. 

Oriental  Amethyst — Purple. 

Oriental  Emerald — Green. 

Oriental  Topaz — Yellow. 

Star  Sapphire,  Chattayant,  Asteria — Opalescent. 

The  locality  that  has  furnished  the  greatest  variety  of  these  gems 
is  the  Corundum  Hill  mine,  at  Cullasaja,  Macon  County.  Sapphires 
have  also  been  found  at  the  Grimshaw  mine,  Montvale,  Transylvania 
County,  and  at  Sapphire,  Jackson   County. 

The  North  Carolina  locality  for  corundum  gems  which  is  attract- 
ing considerable  attention  at  the  present  time  is  a  tract  of  land  in 
Macon  County,  between  the  Caler  fork  of  the  Cowee  Creek  and  Mason 
Branch,  two  tributaries  of  the  Little  Tennessee  River. 

Ruby  corundum  of  exquisite  color  and  transparency  has  been  found 
in  the  gravel  deposits  of  the  Caler  fork  of  Cowee  Creek.  Although 
but  a  very  small  percentage  of  the  corundum  found  in  the  gravel  was 
transparent,  nearly  all  was  of  the  ruby  color.  Beautiful  rubies  of  a 
rich  pigeon  blood  red  color  have  been  found  here,  that  could  not  be 
told  from  the  Burmah  stones.  The  best  stone  that  has  thus  far  been 
found  is  valued  at  $1,500.  Many  smaller  gems  have  been  obtained  that 
were  perfectly  transparent  and  of  good  color. 

RHODOLITE. 

Associated  with  these  rubies  is  the  gem  Rhodolite,  one  of  the  gar- 
net group.      It  has  a  variety  of  shades    of   color,    which    for   the    most 


42  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

part  are  similar  to  the  delicate  rose-like  tinge  of  the  rhododendron. 
Then  again  its  remarkable  brilliancy  vies  with  that  of  the  diamond. 
Most  of  the  varieties  of  garnet  are  only  beautiful  by  transmitted  light 
and  otherwise  exhibit  dark  shades  of  color,  but  rhodolite  gives  most 
striking  effects  of  beautiful  and  varied  coloring  by  reflected  light. 
When  first  discovered  the  rhodolite  was  mistaken  by  many  jewelers  as 
a  variety  of  ruby,  and  not  until  they  had  tested  it  would  they  believe 
otherwise.  The  rhodolite  has  only  been  found  in  North  Carolina,  and 
in  a  very  limited  area,  which  includes  the  gravels  of  the  streams  that 
rise  on  Mason  Mountain,  Macon  County. 

GARNET  GEMS. 

Besides  the  rhodolite  referred  to  above,  the  almandite  and  pyrope 
varieties  of  garnet  have  been  found  extensively  in  many  sections  of  the 
State.  Good  gems  of  these  varieties  have  been  found  in  Macon,  Alex- 
ander, Yancey,  Mitchell,  McDowell,  Burke,  Caldwell,  Catawba  and 
Lincoln  Counties,  but  the  best  colored  gems  have  been  obtained  from 
the  first  two  counties.  At  many  of  the  mica  mines,  transparent  garnet 
crystals  are  found  flattened  out  between  the  foliae  of  the  mica.  Be- 
sides as  gems,  garnet  is  widely  distributed  in  the  State,  and  is  a  con- 
stant constituent  of  many  of  the  micaceous  and  other  igneous  rocks, 
and  as  has  been  stated  above  occurs  at  times  in  sufficient  quantity  to  be 
of  value  for  abrasive  purposes. 

BERYL. 

This  is  a  mineral  that  varies  in  color  from  emerald  green,  pale 
green  and  sea  green  to  yellow,  light  blue  and  white.  The  emerald 
green  is  due  to  the  presence  of  a  little  chromium  and  is  a  variety  that 
is  highly  prized  as  a  gem  when  clear  and  free  from  flaws.  The  beryl 
emerald  is  the  emerald  that  is  commonly  sold  at  the  present  time,  the 
oriental  or  true  emerald  (the  green  variety  of  sapphire)  being  one  of 
the  rarest  of  the  gem  stones.  North  Carolina  has  furnished  some  very 
handsome  beryls  of  emerald  green  color  some  of  which  have  been  cut 
into  fine  stones.  The  most  noted  locality  is  near  Hiddenite,  Alexander 
County,  North  Carolina.  The  first  emeralds  that  were  obtained  in 
this  locality  were  found  in  the  soil  and  it  was  not  until  1881  when  the 
Emerald  and  Hiddenite  Mining  Company  was  organized  that  any  direct 
mining  was  undertaken.  As  the  deposits  were  followed  downward 
through  the  soil  the  unaltered  rock  was  encountered  and  as  the  work 
was  extended  into  this  their  exact  occurrence  was  seen.  They  occur 
in  pockets  of  quartz  associated  with  rutile,  hiddenite,  quartz,  musco- 
vite,  dolomite,  pyrite,  garnets,  etc. ,  all  of  which  are  well  crystalized.  The 
rutile  found  here  is  the  finest  that  has  been  observed  in  any  locality  in 
the  world.  It  is  a  mineral  of  a  nearly  black  color  by  reflected  light 
but  a  deep  red  in  thin  splinters  by  transmitted  light  and  is  often  used 
for  cutting  into  stones  for  seal  rings  as  a  substitute  for  the  black 
diamond  which  it  somewhat  resembles  when  cut.  The  quartz  asso- 
ciated with  the  emeralds  is  exceptionally  well  crystallized  and  has 
furnished  some  of  the  most  modified  crystals  ever  found. 


: 


MT.    AIRY    GRANITE    QUARRY — CAFE    FEAR    &    YADKIN    VALLEY    RAILROAD. 


:"  the    ' 
TY 


.; 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  43 

The  largest  emerald  crystal  found  here  was  a  very  perfect  specimen 
of  a  fine  but  somewhat  light  green  color,  which  was  doubly  terminated 
and  weighed  8^  ounces.  One  of  the  largest  stones  cut  weighed 
4  23-32  carats  and  was  of  a  somewhat  light  green  color. 

On  Crabtree  Mountain  between  Brush  and  Crabtree  Creeks,  Mitchell 
County,  emerald  beryl  occurs  in  a  pegmatitic  vein.  No  very  large 
crystals  have  as  yet  been  found  at  this  locality,  but  some  have  been 
taken  out  that  have  cut  small  gems  of  a  deep  emerald  color.  Matrix 
specimens  of  emerald  with  feldspar,  tourmaline  or  quartz  are  being  cut 
which  make  handsome  stones. 

The  aquamarine  variety  of  beryl  is  found  very  commonly  in  many 
of  the  pegmatitic  dikes  that  have  been  worked  for  mica.  The  most 
important  of  these  are  in  the  vicinity  of  Spruce  Pine,  Mitchell  County, 
at  the  Ray  Mine,  Yancey  County,  and  the  Littlefield  Mine,  Macon 
County,  where  transparent  aquamarine  beryls  have  been  found  very 
abundantly  that  have  cut  many  beautiful  gems.  Besides  the  aquamarine, 
blue  beryl  has  been  found  in  fine  crystals  in  the  mines  near  Spruce 
Pine,  of  Mitchell  County,  as  has  also  the  yellow  or  golden  beryl.  The 
Wiserman  property  near  Spruce  Pine,  Mitchell  County,  is  a  promising 
field  for  aquamarine  and  has  furnished  pieces  up  to  20  carats  in 
weight. 

HIDDENITE. 

This  gem  is  a  variety  of  mineral  spodumene,  a  lithium  aluminum 
silicate,  and  is  of  a  deep  green  color  due  probably  to  the  presence 
of  minute  quantities  of  chromium.  Hiddenite  has  only  been  found  at 
the  emerald  locality  at  Hiddenite,  Alexander  County.  While  some  of 
the  crystals  have  a  uniform  green  color  they  are  generally  yellow  at 
one  end  and  graduate  through  yellowish  green  to  a  green  at  the  other. 
The  hardness  of  the  hiddenite  is  below  that  of  quartz,  being  but  6.  5  to  7, 
but  on  account  of  its  rarity,  color,  and  very  brilliant  lustre  it  ranks  at 
the  present  time  as  one  of  the  most  expensive  gems.  The  finest 
crystal  that  was  obtained  from  this  locality  measured  2  3-5  inches  by 
Yl  inch  by  %  inch  with  one  end  of  a  very  fine  green  color  and  would 
probably  afford  a  gem,  if  cut,  which  would  weigh  about  Syi  carats. 

QUARTZ. 

This  mineral  is  very  varied  in  its  occurrence  and  is  found  in  many 
colors  and  forms,  furnishing  many  varieties  of  gems.  The  more  im- 
portant of  these  gem  varieties  are  given  below: 

Rock  crystal  has  been  found  in  many  beautiful  transparent  crystals 
and  masses  from  White  Plain,  Surry  County,  Hiddenite,  Alexander 
County,  and  Chestnut  Hill,  Ashe  County. 

Smoky  quartz  or  Cairngorm  stone  is  found  in  quantity  in  Burke  and 
Alexander  Counties. 

Amethysts  of  a  beautiful  deep  purple  color  have  been  found  at  a 
number  of  localities  in  the  State,  principally  in  Macon,  Lincoln  and 
Catawba  Counties. 

Sagenite  or  Venus  Hairstone  is  crystal  quartz  that  is  penetrated  with 


44  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

a  net  work  of  acicular  crystals  of  rutile.  Some  of  the  most  beautiful 
specimens  of  this  rutilated  quartz  have  been  found  in  Alexander  and 
Iredell  Counties.  It  has  also  been  found  in  Catawba,  Burke  and  Ran- 
dolph Counties. 

Citrine  or  Spanish  topaz  is  a  yellow  variety  of  quartz  that  has  been 
found  in  Burke  and  adjoining  counties,  but  seldom  of  a  rich  deep 
color. 

Other  quartz  gems  that  have  been  found  in  North  Carolina  are 
chrysoprase,  from  Macon  County,  rose  quartz,  morion,  from  Alexander 
County,  aventurine,  from  Iredell  County,  chalcedony,  agate,  jasper  and 
carnelian. 

OTHER  GEM  MINERALS. 

The  feldspar  that  is  a  component  part  of  the  pegmatitic  dikes  of 
Mitchell  and  Yancey  Counties  is  occasionally  met  with  that  is  of  good 
quality  for  cutting  into  moonstones  and  sunstones. 

Beautiful  crystals  of  rutile  are  obtained  from  Alexander  County 
that  have  been  cut  into  gems  that  resemble  black  diamonds. 

Fine  blue  crystals  of  cyanite  are  obtained  in  Mitchell  and  Gaston 
Counties,  and  near  Spruce  Pine,  Mitchell  County,  some  of  the  finest 
grass  green  cyanite,    that  are  known,  have  been  discovered. 

Staurolite,  zircon,  spinel,  peridot,  lazulite,  serpentine,  malachite 
and  tourmaline  are  among  the  other  gem  minerals  that  have  been  occa- 
sionally obtained  in  the  State. 

KAOLIN. 

Kaolin  has  been  found  in  a  number  of  widely  separated  localities  in 
North  Carolina,  especially  in  the  mountain  region,  in  the  form  of  ex- 
tensive veins  or  dikes  which  were  formerly  composed  largely  of  feldspar, 
but  which  have  decayed  from  the  action  of  atmospheric  agencies  and 
formed  the  mineral  kaolin.  Associated  with  the  kaolin  there  is  always 
some  quartz  and  mica  which  were  original  constituents  of  the  dike  or 
vein.  The  best  kaolin  deposits  are  those  in  which  the  feldspar  formerly 
largely  predominated  in  the  dike.  These  dikes  vary  considerably  in 
size,  ranging  from  a  few  inches  to  several  hundred  feet  in  thickness 
and  up  to  several  hundred  yards  in  length.  They  are  usually  parallel 
to  the  schistosity  of  the  crystalline  rocks.  At  the  present  time  kaolin 
is  being  mined  at  a  number  of  places  in  the  vicinity  of  Webster, 
Sylva  and  Addie,  Jackson  County,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Bryson  City, 
Swain  County.  A  deposit  has  also  recently  been  opened  up  near 
Bosticks  Mills,  Richmond  County.  The  kaolin  deposit  that  has  been 
worked  the  most  extensively  is  the  one  near  Webster  and  known  as  the 
Harris  Mine.  This  has  been  worked  to  a  depth  of  120  feet  below  which 
point  the  material  becomes  harder  and  does  not  permit  of  cheap  mining 
operations.  The  dike  in  which  this  mine  occurs  has  a  thickness  of 
nearly  200  feet  and  has  been  traced  across  the  country  for  a  distance 
of  more  than  half  a  mile.  Similar,  but  smaller,  kaolin  dikes  are  common 
throughout  the  mountain  and  Piedmont  Plateau  regions,  but  in  order 
to  be  successfully  worked  they  must  be  near  railroad  facilities. 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  45 


OTHER  CLAYS. 

There  are  many  deposits  of  clay  varying  in  shades  of  color  from 
white  looking  kaolin  to  purplish  and  yellowish  brown  which  have  re- 
sulted from  the  decay  of  granite  and  other  feldspathic  rocks  in  the 
regions  where  they  are  found.  These  clays  vary  in  composition  both  with 
the  character  of  the  rocks  in  which  they  have  been  found  and  with  the 
extent  to  which  the  materials  and  the  original  rocks  have  been  separated 
by  the  sorting  action  of  water  in  transporting  materials  from  one  place 
to  another.  They  are  usually  a  reddish  or  yellowish  color  owing  to  the 
presence  of  iron  oxide,  and  as  this  oxide  becomes  less  the  clays  become 
lighter  in  color  and  those  that  are  practically  free  from  iron  oxide  are 
white.  There  are  but  few  regions  throughout  the  State  but  that  con- 
tain more  or  less  clay  suitable  for  the  manufacture  of  brick  needed  for 
the  construction  of  houses  or  chimneys.  There  are  also  a  number  of 
deposits  that  are  capable  of  being  utilized  for  the  manufacture  of  fire 
brick  such  as  the  clay  beds  at  Pomona,  Guilford  County,  near  Grover, 
Gaston  County,  and  near  Emma,  Buncombe  County. 

With  the  very  extensive  deposits  of  good  clay  that  are  known  to 
exist  in  the  State,  there  is  a  splendid  opportunity  for  the  investment 
of  capital  for  the  manufacture  of  fire  brick,  fancy  and  pressed  brick, 
and  of  tile,  drain  and  sewer  pipes. 

GRAPHITE. 

Graphite  is  found  in  small  quantities  widely  distributed  in  North 
Carolina  in  crystalline  slates  and  gneisses.  There  are  a  number  of 
localities  where  a  graphitic  schist  is  found  which  contains  portions 
that  are  of  a  more  or  less  impure  slaty  and  earthy  variety. 

The  most  extensive  as  well  as  perhaps  the  best  known  graphite  de- 
posits in  the  State  are  in  Wake  County,  extending  in  a  northeast  and 
southwest  direction  for  a  distance  of  16  or  18  miles  and  passing  2% 
miles  west  of  Raleigh.  These  have  been  worked  to  a  limited  extent 
for  a  number  of  years  and  offer  very  promising  results  for  investment. 

Similar  deposits  of  graphite  are  found  in  McDowell  County  which 
can  be  traced  for  a  distance  of  about  3  to  4  miles  in  a  northeast- 
southwest  direction  from  Brush  Mountain  on  the  west  to  Fork  Moun- 
tain on  the  east. 

Another  promising  deposit  of  a  very  pure  crystalline  graphite  oc- 
curs in  Wilkes  County  about  12  miles  from  North  Wilkesboro,  which 
is  now  being  developed. 

COAL. 

The  coal  deposits  of  North  Carolina  are  confined  to  the  areas  or 
belts  of  Triasic  sandstone.  The  larger  of  these  is  known  as  the  Deep 
River  belt  which  in  a  general  way  extends  along  a  trough  from  Oxford 
in  Granville  County,  southwestward  across  the  State  with  a  width 
near  its  central  point  of  some  15  miles,  but  narrowing  very  considera- 
bly at  each  end.  The  coal  of  the  Deep  River  belt  is  limited  to  a  re- 
gion extending  from  the  southern  part  of  Chatham  County  10  or  12 
miles  into  the  northern  part  of  Moore  County.      There  are    five   seams 


46  A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

• 

of  coal  reported  in  this  belt  which  are  separated  by  black  shales  and 
slates,  black-band  iron  ore  and  fire-clay.  These  seams  of  coal  vary 
from  6  inches  to  4  feet  in  thickness,  but  with  a  probable  workable 
average  of  22  to  24  inches.  While  this  cannot  be  called  an  extensive 
coal  field,  it  does  offer  possibilities  of  remunerative  coal  mining.  The 
principal  mines  being  operated  are  the  Cumnock,  by  the  Chatham 
Coal  and  Coke  Co. ,  located  at  Cumnock,  Chatham  County.  Other 
properties  that  are  at  the  present  time  being  prospected  and  developed 
are  in  the  vicinity  of  Eaglesprings,  Moore  County. 

The  Dan  River  belt,  which  has  a  width  of  from  2  to  4  miles,  and 
a  length  of  nearly  30  miles  in  a  northwest-southeast  direction,  does 
not  offer  as  promising  possibilities  for  coal  mining  as  the  Deep  River 
belt.  The  most  promising  outcrops  for  coal  are  those  along  the  line 
near  the  wagon  road  from  Walnut  Cove  to  Germanton.  The  coal 
bearing  seam  at  this  point  is  said  to  have  a  thickness  of  from  2  to  7 
feet. 

BUILDING  STONES. 

North  Carolina  is  exceptionally  well  provided  with  building  stones 
which  are  to  be  found  in  abundance  in  the  middle  and  western  coun- 
ties. 

Sandstones  are  found  in  the  Triasic  sandstone  formation  that  forms 
one  belt  of  rock  in  Anson,  Moore,  Chatham,  Wake,  Durham  and  Orange 
Counties,  and  another  in  Stokes  and  Rockingham.  The  principal 
points  at  which  brown  stone  or  sandstone  is  being  quarried  are  Sanford 
and  Carthage,  in  Moore  County;  Cumnock,  Chatham  County;  and  near 
Durham,  Durham  County.  In  the  western  part  of  Wake  County  there 
is  good  desirable  sandstone  that  is  accessible  to  the  railroad.  In  An- 
son, in  the  vicinity  of  Wadesboro,  there  are  a  number  of  good  deposits 
of  sandstones,  as  at  the  Frank  Hammond,  Linehan  and  Wadesboro 
quarries.  Moore  County  has  a  number  of  localities  where  a  good  quality 
of  sandstone  can  be  obtained,  one  is  about  one  mile  northwest  and 
another  (the  Rockle  and  Lawrence  quarry)  one  mile  southwest  of  San- 
ford. The  sandstone  deposits  of  Chatham  County  are  in  the  vicinity 
of  Gulf  and  Cumnock  (Egypt)  and  there  are  a  number  of  localities 
that  offer  favorable  opportunities  for  quarrying.  The  sandstone  de- 
posits of  Durham  County  are  a  few  miles  north  and  east  of  the  City  of 
Durham.  There  are  also  good  deposits  in  the  vicinity  of  Brassfield  in 
the  southwestern  corner  of  the  county. 

Concerning  the  granites,  only  a  brief  notice  can  be  given  to  the 
more  important  quarries  and  places.  Near  the  City  of  Raleigh,  Wake 
County,  there  are  a  number  of  quarries  that  have  furnished  a  hard, 
tough,  fine  grained  gray  gneiss.  At  Wyatt  a  pink  granite  is  found, 
and  near  Rolesville  a  gray  granite  occurs  abundantly,  Twelve  miles 
west  of  Springhope,  Nash  County,  there  are  extensive  beds  of  gray 
biotite  granite  of  medium  grain.  In  the  vicinity  of  Oxford,  Gran- 
ville County,  and  Warren  Plains,  Warren  County,  a  fine  light  gray 
granite  is  to  be  found  that  works  well.  At  Greystone,  Vance  County,  a 
fine  grained  gray  granite  is  being  quarried.  A  very  pretty  mottled 
porphyritic  granite  cccurs  near  Lilesville,  Anson  County.     A  few  miles 


::•:•:• 


/?> 


>Jf»V> 


Si 


=*^l 


A  •  S*r>R 


CUMNOCK   COAL    MINKS. 


^^. 


.  i 


. 


A   SKETCH    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA.  47 

south  of  Wilson,  Wilson  County,  there  are  considerable  beds  of  coarse, 
red,feldspathic  granite,  which  takes  a  good  polish,  closely  resembling 
red  Scotch  granite. 

Building  stones  are  abundant  in  the  higher  portions  of  the  Pied- 
mont Plateau  region.  The  more  important  quarries  are  in  the  vicinity 
of  Dunn  Mountain,  Rowan  County,  and  4  to  5  miles  east  of  Salisbury, 
at  Concord,  Cabarrus  County,  Mooresville,  Iredell  County,  and  Mt. 
Airy,  Surry  County. 

The  Dunn  Mountain  region  is  an  exceedingly  valuable  and  exten- 
sive granite  area  and  is  now  being  very  extensively  worked  by  a  num- 
ber of  companies.  The  Mt.  Airy  quarries  are  perhaps  the  best  known 
of  any  quarries  in  the  State  and  have  been  the  most  extensively 
worked.  The  stone  is  a  nearly  white  granite  of  uniform  grain  and 
texture.  In  Davie  County  there  is  a  very  unique  but  beautiful  stone, 
called  "obicular  granite"  that  is  found  at  Coolomee. 

In  the  mountain  region  the  principal  quarrying  is  done  at  Balfour, 
Henderson  County. 

Marble  occurs  very  extensively  in  Swain  and  Cherokee  Counties  and 
is  being  quarried  at  Kinsey  in  the  latter  county.  Very  promising  de- 
posits are  at  Hewitts  and  Nantahala,  Swain  County,  and  near  Andrews, 
Cherokee  County.      The    former  of  these  is  well  located  for  quarrying. 

Slate  of  good  quality  is  found  in  the  vicinity  of  Egypt,  Pittsboro, 
Goldston,  Chatham  County,  and  near  Albemarle,  Stanley  County. 

There  are  many  good  stone  deposits  awaiting  development  that  will 
make  good  profitable  propositions. 


THE  WATER-POWER  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 


Its  Value  as  a  Source  of  Power  and  as  a  Factor  in 
the  Prosperity  of  the  State. 


IN  any  presentation  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina  as  a  field  of  pro- 
fitable investment,  or  in  the  enumeration  of  its  natural  resources  and 

in  the  consideration  of  the  wealth  and  prosperity  into  which  these  are 
capable  of  being  transformed  by  a  passage  through  the  mill  and  the 
workshop,  the  water- powers  of  the  State  should  receive  the  attention 
which  they  so  richly  merit  from  their  number  and  magnitude.  As  a 
source  of  present  wealth  and  as  a  guarantee  of  the  future  prosperity 
which  will  follow  their  more  general  recognition  and  use,  as  the  State 
advances  in  the  knowledge  that  its  great  future  lies  rather  in  the  pro- 
duction of  the  finished  articles  of  commerce  than  in  the  raw  materials 
of  which  these  are  composed,  the  water-powers  may  be  considered  as 
first  in  importance  among  its  resources. 

Nature  has  lavishly  bestowed  mineral  and  timber  wealth,  and  a 
generous  and  fertile  soil,  but  these  things  have  been  granted 
with  a  lavish  hand  to  other  favored  regions,  while  North  Caro- 
lina stands  alone  among  the   States    of    the    South    in  the  number  and 


48  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

extent  of  the  valuable  water-powers  to  be  found  within  its  borders,  and 
with  the  exception  of  Maine,  stands  possibly  foremost  among  the  States 
bordering  on  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and  on  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  when  all 
affecting  conditions  are  considered,  such  as  fall,  volume  of  flow,  ease 
and  cheapness  of  development,  proximity  to  the  raw  materials,  and  the 
presence  of  localities  where  an  ample  supply  of  cheap  power  is  one  of 
the  greatest  present  needs,  and  which  alone  operates  as  a  deterrent  to 
the  establishment  of  many  small  industries,  which  once  begun  would 
speedily  grow  to  greater  ones,  each  such  increase  being  reflected  in  an 
added  prosperity  in  the  community. 

That  North  Carolina  should  stand  out  pre-eminent  in  this  respect 
ceases  to  be  a  matter  of  surprise  when  its  geographic  location,  its  cli- 
mate and  its  topographic  features  are  brought  into  consideration,  it  is 
rather  a  matter  of  wonder  that  the  State  has  so  long  escaped  the  recog- 
nition in  this  respect  which  is  its  just  due.  That  in  the  past  it  has 
escaped  such  is  due  to  the  habits  and  characteristics  of  its  people,  who 
have  devoted  themselves  to  the  pursuits  of  agriculture  rather  than  to 
those  of  manufacture,  contenting  themselves  with  exporting  the  raw 
materials  and  with  the  proceeds  purchasing  such  articles  as  were  neces- 
sary for  their  well-being  and  comfort,  even  though  the  cataract  has 
been  thundering  down  at  their  very  doors,  dissipating  in  foam  the 
power  of  a  thousand  horses  and  clamoring  to  be  harnessed  and  put 
to  use  in  the  service  of  mankind.  For  an  agricultural  population, 
large  towns  are  not  a  possibility,  and  in  the  absence  of  such  there  is 
no  market  for  power  in  quantity,  and  lacking  the  examples  in  the  way 
of  small  manufacturing  operations  so  furnished,  the  possibility  of  such 
small  beginnings  has  not  been  conceived  until  the  last  few  years. 

Before  proceeding  further  in  this  connection  it  will  be  well  to  con- 
sider those  features  of  climate  and  surface  development  which  have 
tended  to  produce  the  multitude  of  water-powers  which  are  to  be  found 
on  almost  all  of  the  rivers  of  North  Carolina.  In  the  production  of  a 
water-power  two  things  are  necessary,  viz:  a  certain  volume  of  water 
flowing  regularly  in  a  stream,  and  a  fall,  either  natural  or  artificial, 
over  which  this  water  passes,  and  by  its  weight,  may  be  made  to  drive 
machinery  suitably  arranged  for  the  purpose. 

It  is  an  obvious  fact  that  all  the  water  flowing  at  any  time  in  any 
stream  must  have  been  derived  from  the  rainfall  somewhere  within  the 
drainage  basin  of  the  stream,  and  this  rain  need  not  of  necessity  have 
fallen  during  the  last  few  days  or  weeks,  but  may  have  fallen  months 
before,  percolated  into  the  soil,  sunk  to  an  impervious  stratum  and 
flowed  along  this  for  many  miles,  finally  reaching  the  stream,  to  be 
carried  by  it  to  the  ocean  and  there  re-evaporated  by  solar  action  to 
go  the  same  round  again.  The  amount  of  the  annual  rainfall  on  the 
basin  of  any  stream  is  therefore  an  important  factor  in  the  value  of 
the  stream  for  power  purposes,  as  is  also  the  character  of  the  soils  of 
the  area  drained  by  it.  Where  the  soil  is  deep  and  pervious,  permit- 
ting the  absorption  of  a  large  proportion  of  the  rain  which  falls  on  it, 
holding  it  back  from  the  stream  in  time  of  floods  and  giving  it  out 
slowly  in  time  of  drought,  then  such  a  stream  will  have  a  more  con- 
stant and  uniform  flow  than  would  be  the  case  if  the  character   of    the 


.'' 


I  ■ ' :    : 


( *° 


m^^ 


.,' 


WATER    POWER,    TAR    RIVER — ROCKY    MOUNT. 


A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA.  49 

soils  were  such  as  to  shed  with  rapidity  the  greater  part  of  the  water 
falling  thereon  into  the  streams  draining  the  area.  Where  the  drain- 
age basin  of  a  river  is  of  this  class  the  stream  is  flashy  in  nature,  sub- 
ject to  violent  floods  and  periods  of  very  low  flow,  and  its  value  as  a 
source  of  water-power  is  greatly  diminished. 

The  distribution  of  the  rainfall  throughout  the  months  and  seasons 
is  also  of  great  importance,  as  may  be  easily  seen  from  the  following 
considerations.  None  of  the  water  which  falls  in  the  form  of  rain  on 
the  basin  of  any  stream  is  lost,  although  no  stream  carries  back  to  the 
sea  an  amount  of  water  equal  to  that  which  has  fallen  as  rain  on  its 
basin,  for  the  plant  life  requires  a  great  part,  the  sun  evaporates 
another  large  portion  from  the  soil  and  from  the  surface  of  the  stream, 
another  smaller  portion  goes  to  fill  the  deep-seated  reservoirs  of  the  soil, 
if  such  have  been  emptied  by  previous  drought,  and  it  is  only  after  all 
these  needs  have  been  supplied  that  the  surplus  water  flows  into  the 
stream. 

The  demands  of  plant  life  and  of  evaporation  are  greatest  in 
amount  at  the  same  period  of  the  year,  that  is,  when  the  sun  is  the 
hottest  and  vegetation  makes  its  greatest  growth,  and  if  this  time  of 
greatest  demand  for  water  is  the  time  when  the  supply  is  a  maximum, 
then  the  stream  will  be  able  to  carry  a  greater  volume  of  water 
than  would  find  its  way  into  it  if  the  conditions  were  reversed  and  the 
time  of  least  rainfall  came  at  a  time  when  the  demands  of  plant  life 
and  of  evaporation  were  the  greatest. 

For  purposes  of  description  of  the  climate  and  topography  of  North 
Carolina,  the  State  may  be  conveniently  divided  into  three  sections  or 
regions,  each  differentiated  from  the  other  by  certain  well-marked 
peculiarities.  These  regions  are  known  as  the  Coastal  Plain,  the 
Piedmont  Plateau  and  the  Appalachian  Mountain  Region,  and  from 
the  great  extent  of  the  State  and  the  consequent  great  variation  in 
climate  and  physical  features  it  will  be  necessary  to  enter  on  a  brief 
description  of  each  of  these  regions. 

THE  COASTAL   PLAIN   REGION. 

This  region  has  been  built  up  in  comparatively  recent  geologic 
time  of  unconsolidated  sands,  clays,  gravels,  etc.,  resting  on  the  west 
on  the  sloping,  rocky  surface  of  the  hill  country — the  eastern  margin 
of  the  Piedmont  Plateau.  This  contact  between  the  two  regions  is  one 
of  the  most  clearly  defined  of  natural  boundaries,  and  is  known 
geographically  and  industrially  as  the  "fall-line, "  along  which  is 
located,  at  the  head  of  navigation  on  the  more  important  streams,  a 
number  of  manufacturing  cities  and  towns,  such  as  Richmond,  Peters- 
burg, Weldon,  Columbia,  Augusta  and  others. 

On  the  seaward  side  of  this  fall-line,  or  fall-line  zone  as  it  might 
more  properly  be  designated,  are  found  the  sluggish  navigable  rivers 
which  make  their  way  southeasterly  across  the  coastal  plain  region  in 
tortuous  and  unstable  channels.  From  its  formation  this  area  is  un- 
favorable to  the  development  of  water-power  over  the  greater  part  of 
its  area,  and  in  fact  none  worthy  of  the  name  is  found  within  its 
borders,  with  the  single  exception    of  that  to  be   found  on  the   streams 


50  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

of  what  may  be  called  the  ' '  sand  hill  country, ' '  which  is  found  along  the 
western  edge  of  the  coastal  plain,  where  the  hills  and  ridges  are  more 
numerous  and  irregular  and  rise  to  elevations  of  from  300  to  500  feet 
above  sea  level.  In  this  region  the  streams  are  of  small  size,  but  on 
some  of  them  powers  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  drainage  area  have 
been  developed  and  the  power  used  in  the  operation  of  a  considerable 
number  of  cotton  mills.  All  such  powers,  however,  are  now  in  use  and 
we  may  therefore  pass  over  this    region  without  further  consideration. 

THE   PIEDMONT  PLATEAU   REGION. 

This  region  lays  between  the  coastal  plain  and  the  mountains  from 
New  Jersey  to  Alabama,  and  exhibits  a  great  diversity  of  character- 
istics, though  there  are  many  features  common  to  the  region.  Along 
the  eastern  margin  the  hills  are  no  steeper  and  rise  no  higher  than 
those  of  the  adjacent  coastal  plain,  and  this  is  especially  true  as  where 
in  the  southern  half  of  North  Carolina  this  plateau  includes  on  the  east 
a  narrow  belt  of  red  sandstone  which  has  been  in  places  more  rapidly 
eroded  by  atmospheric  agencies  than  have  the  sand  hills  to  the  east  of 
the  fall-line.  As  a  rule,  however,  the  hard  crystalline  rocks  and  red 
soil  of  the  Piedmont  Plateau  are  to  be  found  at  the  fall-line,  and  ex- 
hibit there  the  undulating  surface  characteristic  of  the  red  hill  country, 
the  surface  elevation  near  the  margin  ranging  from  300  to  600  feet. 
The  eastern  half  of  the  region,  taken  as  a  whole,  has  an  average  eleva- 
tion of  about  750  feet,  while  the  western  half  will  average  about  1,200 
feet. 

Toward  the  western  margin  the  hills  rise  higher  until  they  may  be 
fairly  considered  as  mountains.  The  soils,  which  for  the  most  part 
have  been  formed  by  the  decomposition  of  rock  in  place,  are  generally 
gravelly,  sandy  and  deep  in  the  granitic  areas,  and  more  clayey  and 
shallow  in  the  slate  belts. 

The  average  southeasterly  slope  of  this  region  is  about  three  and  a 
half  feet  to  the  mile,  but  the  possibility  of  developing  water-power 
on  the  several  streams  depends  lesson  this  average  slope  than  upon  the 
concentration  of  the  fall  in  certain  places,  where  for  distances  of  a  few 
yards  or  at  most  a  few  miles  the  streams  assume  the  form  of  shoals, 
rapids  and  cascades.  The  several  geologic  formations  which  go  to 
make  up  this  plateau  cross  the  State  obliquely,  parallel  to  the 
mountains  and  the  seashore,  and  in  the  main  they  form  a  succession  of 
belts  of  granites,  slates  and  gneisses,  turned  sharply  on  edge  and  across 
which  the  streams  have  carved  their  channels  in  making  their  way  to  the 
sea.  The  fact  that  these  rocks  differ  greatly  in  character,  and  are 
eroded  with  varying  rapidity  by  the  action  of  the  water  in  the  stream, 
gives  rise  to  the  conditions  which  are  productive  of  rapids  and  shoals, 
and  in  this  way  the  development  of  many  water-powers  is  made 
possible. 

THE  APPALACHIAN   MOUNTAIN   REGION. 

This  region  may  be  said  to  have  its  culmination  in  North  Carolina, 
since  here  it  reaches  its  point  of  maximum  development.  This  region 
embraces  an  irregular  and  very  mountainous  tableland,  lying  between 


A    SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  5 1 

the  steep  and  well  defined  escarpment  of  the  Blue  Ridge  on  the  east 
and  southeast,  and  the  less  regular,  but  in  places  equally  prominent, 
northwestern  slope  of  the  Great  Smoky  Mountains.  Numerous  cross 
chains  connect  these  two  ranges,  and  the  region  taken  as  a  whole  has 
an  average  elevation  of  about  2,700  feet,  but  there  are  many  peaks  which 
rise  above  5,000  feet  and  a  considerable  number  which  are  over  6,000 
feet  high,  while  Mt.  Mitchell,  the  highest  of  the  Black  Mountains,  and 
the  highest  mountain  to  the  east  of  the  Rockies  has  an  elevation  of 
6,711  feet. 

The  mountain  slopes,  though  usually  steep,  are  forest  covered  and 
have  a  deep  and  fertile  soil,  of  varying  physical  character,  but  as  a 
rule  very  porous  and  capable  of  storing  up  large  quantities  of  water 
and  feeding  it  out  to  the  rivers  and  smaller  streams  in  time  of  drought. 
This  character  of  soil  and  forest  covering  has  such  an  effect  on  the  flow 
of  the  rivers  draining  this  area  that  even  in  times  of  the  most  excessive 
drought  they  carry  a  volume  of  water  greater  than  will  be  found  in 
streams  draining  an  area  many  times  as  large,  but  located  out  of  the 
mountains. 

In  the  consideration  of  the  climate  of  any  region  with  reference  to 
its  effect  on  the  water-power  of  the  region  only  the  amount  and  the 
seasonal  distribution  of  the  rainfall  possess  a  great  deal  of  interest, 
except  in  so  far  as  the  temperature  affects  this,  by  the  formation  of  ice 
in  excessive  quantities.  In  a  country  located  as  in  North  Carolina 
this  may  be  dismissed  with  the  brief  statement  that  this  has  no  effect 
whatever,  for  nowhere  in  the  State  does  ice  form  in  quantity  sufficient 
to  cause  a  cessation  of  operations  for  more  than  a  day  or  two,  even  in 
the  coldest  weather,  and  many  winters  pass  without  this  trouble  being 
encountered. 

As  before  stated,  on  account  of  the  topography  of  the  Coastal  Plain 
region  the  streams  flowing  through  that  area  have  no  value  for  water- 
power  purposes,  and  consequently  the  climate  there  will  not  be  dis- 
cussed. Taken  as  a  whole  North  Carolina  belongs  to  that  region  of 
the  United  States  characterized  by  the  largest  precipitation,  the  center 
of  which  lies  on  the  Gulf  Coast  about  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi 
River,  but  there  are  areas  on  the  southeastern  slopes  of  the  Blue  Ridge 
within  the  borders  of  the  State  which  receive  an  annual  rainfall  not 
exceeded  anywhere  except  on  the  coast  of  Washington  and  Oregon. 
The  annual  averages  for  two  stations  located  in  the  area  characterized 
by  this  excessive  precipitation  are  72  and  73  inches  respectively.  This 
amount  is  very  much  greater  than  is  to  be  expected  over  the  mountain 
region,  taken  as  a  whole,  the  average  for  this  section  being  about  S3 
inches  per  annum,  that  for  the  Piedmont  Plateau  region  being  even 
less,  averaging  48  inches. 

These  amounts  are  greater  than  the  average  rainfall  experienced  on 
the  basins  of  the  streams  of  the  New  England  States,  where  the  power 
is  so  much  used,  and  which  have  been  such  a  source  of  prosperity  to 
that  region,  and  as  a  rule  the  run  off  per  square  mile  in  time  of  drought 
is  greater  for  these  streams  than  for  those  of  New  England,  even 
though  those  experience  the  regulating  effects  of  the  lakes  which  are 
to  be  found  in  that  region,  and  where  moreover  the  soil  is  largely  a 
glacial  drift,  which  is  capable  of  storing  up  large  quantities  of  water. 


52  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

This  large  dry  weather  flow,  however,  is  not  characteristic  of  all 
the  streams  of  North  Carolina,  and  is  not  found  on  the  Tar,  Neuse  and 
Cape  Fear  Rivers,  and  the  same  is  true  to  a  less  extent  of  the  Roanoke 
River.  On  all  the  other  streams  of  the  State  the  flow  in  drought  is 
very  large. 

This  is  in  a  very  great  measure  accounted  for  by  the  favorable  dis- 
tribution of  the  rainfall  throughout  the  year,  the  time  of  maximum 
rainfall  occurring  in  July  and  August,  when  the  evaporation  is  the 
greatest  and  when  the  demands  of  vegetation  are  also  very  great,  while 
the  chief  minimum  amount  of  precipitation  is  observed  in  October, 
when  evaporation  is  lessened  and  plants  have  about  ceased  growth. 
The  August  average  is  134  per  cent,  of  the  monthly  average,  while  the 
October  average  is  77  per  cent. 

There  is  one  other  feature  which  must  be  considered  when  discus- 
sing the  rainfall  of  a  region  in  its  effect  on  the  water-power  to  be  found 
there,  and  that  is  the  occurrence  of  excessive  freshets  in  the  rivers, 
and  their  duration.  It  may  be  said  that  about  once  in  half  a  century 
the  rivers  of  North  Carolina,  in  common  with  those  of  the  whole 
United  States,  are  visited  by  freshets  of  great  magnitude,  which  work 
much  destruction  to  the  farming  lands  along  the  banks,  but  which  in 
this  State  have  but  small  effect  on  any  construction  across  or  near  the 
stream.  So  far  as  the  writer  is  aware  there  is  no  record  of  a  well 
built  dam  ever  being  destroyed  by  high  water  on  any  of  the  rivers  of 
North  Carolina,  and  there  has  been  only  one  flood  which  has  done  any 
damage  to  mill  buildings  by  flooding.  There  are,  however,  two  flood 
periods  for  the  rivers  of  the  State,  in  the  spring  and  again  in  July  and 
August,  but  owing  to  the  slope  of  the  channels  these  floods  are  very 
short  in  duration,  a  stream  often  rising  and  falling  in  twenty-four 
hours,  while  no  flood  lasts  more  than  from  two  to  three  days.  The 
loss  of  time  from  this  cause  is  therefore  quite  small. 

In  a  short  paper  such  as  this  it  is  impossible  to  even  name  the 
greater  part  of  the  water-powers  to  be  found  in  the  State.  For  this 
purpose  a  volume  would  be  necessary,  and  those  desiring  to  pursue 
the  subject  at  length  are  referred  to  a  report  on  this  subject  recently 
issued  by  the  North  Carolina  Geological  Survey,  as  Bulletin  8  of  the 
survey  series  of  publications,  in  which  will  be  found  at  some  length 
and  with  as  much  detail  as  possible  descriptions  of  a  great  number  of 
the  water-powers  of  North  Carolina. 

POWER  POSSIBILITIES. 

In  this  paper  only  the  largest  of  these  will  be  touched  on,  and  no 
attempt  will  be  made  to  express  the  size  in  figures,  though  the  power 
available  will  range  from  one  to  many  thousand  horse-powers. 

The  rivers  of  the  State  will  be  taken  in  geographical  order,  from 
north  to  south,  and  the  power  possibilities  of  each  briefly  described. 

On  the  Roanoke  River  the  first  power  met  with  is  found  at  and 
near  Weldon,  where  the  river  crosses  the  fall-line.  Here  the  fall  is 
about  85  feet  in  a  distance  of  about  9  miles  above  Weldon,  and  as  the 
volume  of  water  carried  by  the  stream  is  large  at  all  times,  the 
drainage  area  above  this  place  being  more  than  8,000  square  miles,  a 
large  amount  of  power  can  be  made  available.      Two    companies    have 


ON     LINVILLE    KIVKR. 


J 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA.  53 

interested  themselves  in  the  development  of  this  power,  much  work 
has  been  done  and  the  development  completed,  though  the  full  capacity 
of  the  power  has  not  been  reached  as  yet.  The  power  is  sold  to  a 
number  of  mills  at  very  reasonable  rates,  the  mills  being  built  either 
along  the  canals  and  using  the  water  direct  or  electric  power  is  fur- 
nished where  desired.  It  is  calculated  by  the  engineers  in  charge  of 
the  development  work  that  more  than  18,000  horse- power  can  be  se- 
cured here. 

Above  this  point  the  fall  of  the  river  is  considerable,  but  there  are 
no  other  powers  at  all  comparable  to  this  one,  though  there  are  several 
localities  where  power  sufficient  for  the  needs  of  a  single  large  mill 
can  be  obtained. 

The  Roanoke  River  is  formed  at  Clarkesville,  Virginia,  by  the  in- 
junction of  the  Dan  and  Staunton  Rivers,  the  course  of  the  Staunton 
lying  wholly  in  Virginia,  while  the  Dan  is  in  North  Carolina  for  the 
greater  part  of  its  length  above  the  City  of  Danville,  and  there  are 
in  this  part  of  its  course  a  large  number  of  localities  where  powers  less 
than  500  horse-powers  could  be  easily  and  cheaply  developed  and  on 
several  of  the  tributaries  of  the  Dan  in  this  part  of  its  course  powers 
have  been  developed  which  are  now  furnishing  power  for  a  number  of 
large  cotton  mills,  notably  those  at  Spray  and  Mayodan. 

The  water- power  on  the  Tar  River  is  of  small  importance,  with  the 
single  exception  of  that  at  Rocky  Mount,  where  the  river  crosses  the 
fall-line,  and  this  power  is  used  to  its  full  capacity  by  the  Rocky 
Mount  Cotton  Mill. 

The  Neuse  River  is  of  somewhat  more  importance  as  a  power 
stream  as  there  are  a  number  of  sites  where  power  in  some  quantity 
may  be  secured,  the  most  notable  of  these  being  located  at  Milburnie 
and  at  the  Falls  of  Neuse,  both  of  which  have  been  recently  devel- 
oped to  their  full  capacity. 

Passing  to  the  southward,  the  Cape  Fear  River  is  the  next  stream 
and  there  are  found  along  its  length  a  number  of  powers  of  more  im- 
portance than  any  yet  mentioned,  with  the  exception  of  that  found  on 
the  Roanoke  River  at  and  near  Weldon.  The  first  power  met  with 
on  this  stream  as  it  is  ascended  is  that  known  as  Smiley's  Falls, 
where  the  river  crosses  the  fall- line  in  a  shoal  about  three  and  a  half 
miles  in  length,  and  with  a  total  fall  of  about  27  feet,  furnishing  one 
of  the  largest  powers  in  that  section  of  the  State.  This  site  is  now 
being  developed,  and  it  is  proposed  to  transmit  the  power  elec- 
trically to  the  town  of  Fayettteville  for  manufacturing  and  other  pur- 
poses. Buckhorn  Falls  is  the  most  important  power  on  the  river 
above  Smiley's  Falls,  the  available  fall  here  being  about  20  feet.  It 
seems  probable  that  this  power  will  be  developed  at  an  early  date  as 
the  preliminary  surveys  have  already  been  made. 

The  Cape  Fear  River  is  formed  a  short  distance  below  the  village 
of  Moncure  by  the  junction  of  the  Haw  and  Deep  Rivers,  both  of 
these  being  manufacturing  streams  of  great  importance,  and  on  which 
the  power  available  is  already  very  largely  in  use,  though  the  largest 
powers  on  both  streams  are  as  yet  awaiting  development. 

On  the  Deep  River  the  first  power  met  with  above  the  junction 
with  the    Haw  is    found    at  Lockville,  where    there  is    a  total    fall  of 


54  A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

about  27  feet,  and  where  a  large  amount  of  power  can  be  secured. 
The  development  of  this  power  is  projected  in  conjunction  with  that 
of  Buckhorn  Falls,  noted  above.  Above  this  site  there  are  a  large 
number  of  powers,  many  of  them  of  magnitude  sufficient  to  supply  a 
single  mill,  and  cotton  mills  are  now  located  on  many  of  these, 
eleven  being  situated  on  its  banks,  besides  a  number  of  grist  mills 
and  saw  mills. 

Haw  River  is  also  a  stream  of  considerable  importance, 
having  along  its  course  a  number  of  important  water-powers, 
some  of  which  are  as  yet  undeveloped.  The  best  known  of  these  lat- 
ter is  probably  that  known  as  the  Moore  mill-site,  where  the  fall  is 
22  feet  and  the  amount  of  power  quite  large.  Henley's  mill-site  is 
also  an  important  site,  the  available  fall  being  about  16  feet,  and 
there  are  a  number  of  powers  above  these,  but  of  less  importance. 
There  are  ten  cotton  mills  located  on  this  stream  and  on  its  tribu- 
taries. 

Passing  now  to  the  west  we  come  to  the  Yadkin  River,  this 
stream  and  the  Catawba  being  the  principal  power  streams  of  the 
State,  on  account  of  their  size  and  large  fall.  On  the  Yadkin  the 
fall  is  great  and  much  concentrated,  so  that  the  powers  are  large  and 
numerous,  and  only  those  of  greatest  importance  can  therefore  be 
noted.  The  first  power  on  the  stream  in  North  Carolina,  as  it  is 
ascended,  is  that  known  as  the  Grassy  Island  shoal,  located  about  13 
miles  above  the  South  Carolina  line.  Here  there  is  an  available  fall 
of  35  or  36  feet  in  a  distance  of  about  four  and  a  half  miles,  and  the 
power  available  is  more  than  7, 500  horse- powers.  Surveys  have  recently 
been  made  of  this  power,  and  it  seems  probable  that  it  will  be  devel- 
oped shortly. 

Probably  the  most  famous  water-power  to  be  found  in  the  Southern 
States  is  that  known  as  the  ' '  Narrows  of  the  Yadkin. ' '  At  this  place 
the  river  contracts  from  a  width  of  more  than  a  thousand  feet  to 
an  average  width  of  not  more  than  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet, 
while  in  places  the  width  is  not  more  than  sixty  feet.  From  the 
banks,  which  are  from  ten  to  fifteen  feet  in  height  and  almost  perpen- 
dicular there  extends  back  on  both  sides  of  the  river  a  flood  plain 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  yards  wide,  from  which  the  river  hills  rise 
very  steeply.  In  the  gorge  thus  formed,  which  is  about  one  mile  long 
there  is  a  fall  of  about  37  feet,  and  from  the  head  of  the  narrows  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Uharie  River,  a  distance  of  about  four  miles,  the  total 
fall  is  91  feet. 

Immediately  above  the  head  of  the  Narrows  there  is  a  series  of 
rapids  containing  an  aggregate  fall  of  110  feet  in  eight  miles. 

For  many  years  it  was  considered  that  the  great  cost  of  development 
rendered  this  part  of  the  river  valueless  for  power  purposes,  bnt  recently 
the  development  has  been  begun,  and  it  is  stated  that  a  total  of  more 
than  30,000  horse- power  will  be  developed,  making  this  water-power 
second  only  to  that  at   Niagara. 

A  short  distance  above  the  head  of  the  rapids  noted  above  are  found 
two  very  good  water-powers,  the  fall  in  each  case  being  about  fourteen 
feet,  and  in  addition  to  these  there  area  number  of  places  where  power 


A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  55 

in  quantity  can  be  secured  but  space  forbids  the  mention  of  all  but 
two.  A  fall  of  ten  feet  has  been  developed  by  the  Fries  Manufacturing 
and  Power  Company,  and  1,000  horse-power  is  transmitted  electrically 
to  Winston-Salem  and  there  used  for  manufacturing  and  other  pur- 
poses. Bean  Shoal  is  the  principal  power  on  the  upper  part  of  the 
river,  having  a  fall  of  39  feet  in  about  four  miles,  so  located  that  an 
easy  and  safe  development  could  be  secured. 

In  addition  to  the  enormous  amounts  of  power  which  are  to  be 
found  on  the  main  river,  briefly  sketched  above,  there  are  large 
amounts  used  and  still  available  on  some  of  the  tributaries,  notably  on 
those  classed  as  sand  hill  streams.  One  of  these,  Hitchcock's  Creek, 
which  is  only  from  16  to  20  miles  long  from  source  to  mouth  and  drains 
about  102  square  miles,  furnished  power  sufficient  for  the  operation  of 
six  large  cotton  mills.  The  south  Yadkin  is  the  most  important  of  the 
tributaries,  having  several  important  power  sites  located  on  it,  of 
which  the  most  noted  is  that  at  Cooleemee,  where  a  large  cotton  mill 
has  recently  been  constructed. 

There  are  many  large  powers  on  the  Catawba  River  in  North  Caro- 
lina, of  which  the  first  is  known  as  the  Tuckaseegee  Shoal,  partly  de- 
veloped. The  next  and  probably  the  most  important  on  the  river 
within  North  Carolina,  is  the  power  at  the  Mountain  Island  Shoal 
where  the  fall  available  is  38  feet,  and  where  a  large  amount  of  power 
can  be  obtained.  This  shoal  is  also  partially  developed,  and  the  power 
used  by  one  cotton  mill.  It  has  been  reported  recently  that  this  power 
would  be  developed  to  its  full  capacity  and  the  power  transmitted 
electrically  to  Charlotte.  Above  this  locality  are  the  Cowan- Ford 
Shoal,  Beattie- Ford  Shoal,  Monbo  Shoal,  Long  Island  Shoal  and  Buffalo 
Shoal,  all  good  water- powers. 

Lookout  Shoal  has  the  greatest  fall  of  any  on  the  river  in  North 
Carolina,  the  fall  from  head  to  foot  being  over  54  feet,  and  a  large 
amount  of  power  can  be  easily  developed.  It  is  reported  that  this  de- 
velopment is  to  be  made  in  the  near  future  and  the  power  utilized  for 
a  large  cotton  mill.  Above  this  are  found  the  Lower  Little  River 
Shoal,  Canoe  Landing  Shoal ,  Great  Falls  and  Horse  Ford  Shoals,  which 
are  all  very  good  locations  and  worthy  of  investigation  by  those  seeking 
water-power,  and  above  these  there  are  others  where  smaller  amounts 
of  power  can  be  easily  and  cheaply  obtained. 

The  south  fork  of  the  Catawba  River  is  one  of  the  principal  manu- 
facturing streams  of  the  State,  almost  all  of  the  power  being  in  use. 
There  are  eight  cotton  mills  deriving  power  from  this  stream,  and 
numbers  of  others  nearby. 

It  may  be  said  in  reference  to  the  water-powers  on  the  Yadkin  and 
Catawba  Rivers  that  the  facilities  for  transportation  are  quite  good, 
as  none  of  them  are  more  than  a  few  miles  from  a  railroad. 

There  are  a  number  of  water-powers  found  on  the  Broad  River  and 
its  tributaries,  these  being  for  the  most  part  undeveloped,  such  as  the 
Hopper  and  Blanton  Shoal,  the  Palmer  Shoal,  Durham  Shoal  and  Big 
Island  Ford  Shoal.  The  power  on  the  tributaries  has  been  much  more 
largely  developed  than  has  that  of  the  main  stream.  Thus  on  the  First 
Broad  River  and  its  tributaries  there  are  four  cotton  mills  and  several 
saw  mills  and  grist  mills  operated  by  water-power. 


$6  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 


On  the  Second  Broad  River  are  located  the  Henrietta  Mills,  Nos. 
1  and  2,  containing  a  total  of  60,000  spindles  and  2,000  looms,  all  oper- 
ated by  the  water  of  the  stream.  The  power  on  the  other  tributaries 
with  the  exception  of  that  on  Green  River  is  not  worthy  of  mention. 

No  very  thorough  examination  of  the  streams  to  the  west  of  the 
Blue  Ridge  has  ever  been  made  though  it  is  known  that  the  conditions 
are  favorable  for  the  development  of  large  amounts  of  power  on  all  of 
these  streams  at  a  number  of  places.  The  fall  per  mile  of  all  these 
streams  is  great,  the  dry  weather  flow  large  and  constant,  and  the  con- 
ditions for  building  dams,  etc.,  are  uniformly  favorable. 

However  these  streams  are  subject  to  floods  and  to  periods  of  com- 
paratively low  flow,  though  even  in  the  most  extreme  drought  the  flow 
per  square  mile  is  great,  but  the  drainage  areas  are  small. 

The  greater  number  of  localities  in  this  region  which  are  consid- 
ered favorable  for  water-power  development  are  unfortunately  located 
many  miles  from  a  railroad,  and  there  is  no  such  thing  in  the  region 
as  a  good  wagon  road,  while  in  many  cases  the  river  gorges  are  so  nar- 
row and  the  surrounding  country  so  rough  that  the  conditions  are  not 
favorable  for  the  establishment  of  adjacent  manufacturing  plants. 
Hence  in  the  development  and  utilization  of  these  powers  it  would 
seem  not  only  advisible  but  necessary  that  the  power  should  be  trans- 
mitted from  the  places  where  it  can  be  developed  to  the  railroads, 
where  it  can  be  used  and  where  locations  for  plants  and  transportation 
facilities  may  be  had. 

Beginning  on  the  north,  and  proceeding  southward,  the  New  River 
is  the  first  of  the  transmontane  streams  to  engage  attention.  Nearly 
all  of  the  locations  on  this  stream  which  are  susceptible  of  develop- 
ment are  to  be  found  on  the  North  and  South  Forks  and  will  be  des- 
scribed  later.  The  first  shoal  on  the  main  river  which  deserves  men- 
tion here  is  that  in  the  northern  part  of  Ashe  County  where  the  river 
makes  a  bend  into  North  Carolina.  Here  for  almost  four  miles  the 
river  is  a  continuous  rapid,  and  there  are  a  number  of  localities  where 
power  could  be  developed  in  quantity,  especially  about  Horse  Ford. 
Above  this  shoal  on  the  main  river  there  are  several  others  where  it  is 
known  conditions  are  favorable  for  development,  but  concerning  which 
the  detailed  information  is  very  meagre. 

On  the  North  Fork  of  New  River  the  first  power  above  the  mouth 
is  that  found  partially  developed  at  Dixon's  Mill,  the  developed  fall 
being  eight  feet,  and  where  the  power  is  reported  to  be  more  than  300 
horse-power.  On  this  stream  also  "The  Falls"  and  Sharps  Shoal  are 
said  to  be  good  locations,  but  are  very  inaccessible. 

On  the  South  Fork  the  Wallace  Forge  Shoal,  the  Witherspoon  Ford 
Shoal,  Dog  Creek  Shoal,  Yates  Shoal,  Turtle  Shoal,  Roaring  Shoal  and 
Elk  Shoal  are  all  good  and  easily  available  powers,  but  as  noted  be- 
fore for  the  sites  on  the  North  Fork  they  are  very   inaccessible. 

The  stream  next  to  the  south  is  the  Watauga  River,  draining  a 
total  area  of  162  square  miles  in  North  Carolina.  This  stream  is  every- 
where a  rapid  one  and  for  a  considerable  portion  of  its  course  it  flows 
as  a  series  of  rapids  in  a  very  inaccessible  gorge  which  is  very  deep 
and  very  narrow,  and  with  steep  and  rocky  sides  so   that    a    high    dam 


£-W;\ 

GREAT    FALLS    AND    BULKHEAD — ROANOKE    RIVER — WE 


I  DON. 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA.  57 

could  be  constructed  at  any  point  desired.  Between  the  Tennessee 
line  and  Shulls  Mill,  a  distance  by  river  of^about  19  miles,  the  total 
fall  is  900  feet  and  the  average  fall  per  mile  is  therefore  about  47  feet. 
The  power  available  on  this  stream  is  entirely  unutilized,  and  it  will 
probably  remain  so  until  transportation  facilities  are  provided. 

On  the  Toe  River  and  its  tributaries  large  amounts  of  power  are 
available  theoretically,  as  this  stream  is  a  very  rapid  one  throughout 
its  course  in  North  Carolina,  and  like  the  Watauga  flows  at  many 
points  in  a  deep  and  narrow  rocky  gorge.  There  are  occasional  high 
floods  in  which  the  water  rises  and  falls  with  great  rapidity,  and  at 
rarer  intervals  in  the  spring  there  is  some  little  trouble  from  the 
breaking  up  of  the  ice,  which,  moving  down  the  stream,  forms  tem- 
porary dams,  but  this  is  nothing  like  so  serious  as  in  the  more  north- 
ern States.  On  this  river  as  on  the  Watauga  it  would  be  a  matter  of 
difficulty  to  name  any  particular  locality,  for  power  can  be  secured  any- 
where, and  also  as  on  that  stream  it  is  at  present  valueless  for  the  lack 
of  a  market. 

The  French  Broad  River  is  more  accessible  and  better  known  than 
any  of  the  mountain  streams  yet  described.  Throughout  the  upper 
part  of  its  course  the  descent  is  uniform  and  the  current  sluggish  so 
that  it  may  be  said  that  there  is  no  power  above  Asheville,  but  below 
this  place  the  conditions  are  changed.  Between  Asheville  and  Paint 
Rock  there  is  a  total  fall  of  710  feet  and  while  the  declivity  is  fairly 
uniform  there  are  a  number  of  shoals  of  greater  or  less  prominence, 
and  of  these  that  at  Mountain  Island  is  the  first  where  there  is  any 
noticeable  concentration.  There  is  a  good  power  here  which  could  be 
developed. 

Between  Hot  Springs  and  the  mouth  of  Brush  Creek,  a  distance  of 
7.7  miles  the  total  fall  is  201  feet,  or  an  average  fall  of  26.1  feet  per  mile, 
and  this  may  be  called  one  shoal  for  all  practical  purposes,  and  would 
furnish  an  enormous  amount  of  power  if  it  could  all  be  utilized. 

From  Brush  Creek  to  Asheville,  a  distance  of  29.3   miles    the   total 
fall  is  450  feet,  the  average  fall  per  mile  being  15.37  feet,  which  is  well 
distributed,  there  being  little  noticeable  concentration  of  fall    on    this 
part  of  the  river,  though  there  are  localities  where  power   in    quantity 
can  be  developed.      A  power  has  been    developed    at    Marshall,     using 
about  ten  feet  fall,  and  only  a  small  amount  of   water,    for    the   opera- 
tion of  a  flouring  mill,  and  a  large  development  has  recently  been    un- 
dertaken a  short  distance    below   Asheville,    where  some    thousands  of 
horse- powers  will  be  developed  and  used    in   the  operation    of   a    large 
cotton  mill  and  transmitted  for   other  purposes.      A   small    power    has 
been   partially    developed    immediately    below   Asheville,    the    purpose 
being  to  supply  power  for  lights  and  cars,  but  nothing  has  been    done 
in  this  direction  for  some  time,  and  power  for    the   above   purposes   is 
now  obtained  from  a  transmission  line  from  a  plant  on  Big    Ivy    River 
a  short  distance  above  Marshall,  where  there    is   a   dam   of  95   feet    in 
height,  giving  a  total  fall  of  110  feet,    and    developing,   it    is  claimed, 
more  than  2,000  horse- power. 

Many  power  sites  are  to  be  found    on   the    Little    Tennessee    River 
and  its  tributaries.      The  slope  of  the  stream  is  great,  averaging  from 


58  A   SKETCH   OF  NORTH   CAROLINA. 

ten  to  forty  feet  to  the  mile  and  localities  where  large  amounts  of 
power  could  be  developed  are  numerous,  such  being  determined  more 
by  topographic  conditions  than  by  the  amount  of  fall  in  the  immediate 
vicinity,  and  the  same  is  true  of  the  Cheoah  River,  the  average  fall 
per  mile  on  this  stream  being  between  55  and  60  feet.  Both  these 
rivers  are  very  inaccessible  throughout  almost  their  entire  length. 

The  Tuckaseegee  River  which  is  the  principal  tributary  of  the 
Little  Tennessee,  like  the  other  mountain  streams  flows  for  the  greater 
part  of  its  course  in  a  narrow  gorge,  and  there  are  numerous  places 
where  by  the  construction  of  dams,  excellent  powers  can  be  secured. 
This  river  is  more  accessible  for  a  part  of  its  length  than  the  Little 
Tennessee,  as  a  railroad  is  built  along  its  banks  for  some  distance. 

Of  the  Nantahala  River,  which  is  another  tributary  of  the  Little 
Tennessee  River,  nothing  more  can  be  said  than  that  it  is  a  continuous 
rapid,  with  a  very  heavy  fall  and  that  power  in  quantity  could  be  de- 
veloped anywhere  it  might  be  needed. 

On  the  Hiwassee  River  the  fall  is  in  general  well  distributed  and 
amounts  to  about  ten  feet  per  mile.  Power  in  some  quantity  can  be 
obtained  at  a  number  of  places,  none  of  which  can  be  mentioned  by 
name. 

As  brief  and  as  general  as  the  above  sketch  is  necessarily  compelled 
to  be,  it  is  easy  to  be  seen  that  the  State  possesses  a  great  future  source 
of  wealth  when  these  water-powers  come  to  be  put  to  the  uses  which  the 
ingenuity  of  man  will  one  day  find  for  them.  At  almost  all  of  the 
localities  mentioned  the  topographic  conditions  are  such  as  to  make 
the  cost  of  development  comparatively  small,  building  materials  of 
good  quality  and  of  abundant  quantity  can  generally  be  secured  in  the 
immediate  vicinity,  the  rainfall  is  large  in  amount  and  well  distributed 
throughout  the  year,  and  though  the  rivers  are  subject  to  floods  and  to 
periods  of  low  flow,  the  run  off  from  the  drainage  area  is  generally 
large.  Finally,  labor  is  cheap,  and  the  climate  mild,  not  too  cold  in 
winter  nor  so  warm  in  summer  as  to  enervate  the  operatives. 

Now  that  the  movement  of  the  cotton  mill  to  the  cotton  has  begun, 
it  having  been  discovered  that  all  but  possibly  the  very  finest  grades  of 
cotton  goods  can  be  produced  in  the  South,  it  is  fitting  that  these 
powers  of  North  Carolina  should  be  brought  before  the  public,  and  in  the 
search  for  powers  of  considerable  magnitude,  which  can  be  easily  and 
cheaply  developed,  which  when  developed  can  be  made  to  operate 
manufacturing  plants  under  the  most  favorable  conditions,  these  water- 
powers  will  receive,  in  the  not  far  distant  future  the  recognition  at  the 
hands  of  the  industrial  world  to  which  they  are  entitled. 

In  the  past  one  of  the  greatest  obstacles  to  the  development  of 
water-powers  in  North  Carolina  has  been  the  grasping  and  short- 
sighted policy  pursued  by  adjoining  land  owners,  or  by  the  owners  of 
the  privileges  themselves,  which  are  often  held  for  speculation  at 
exorbitant  prices,  the  owners  regarding  them  in  the  same  light  as  they 
would  a  rich  and  productive  gold  mine.  It  is  rarely  the  case  that  it 
is  a  necessity  in  any  business  to  use  water  as  the  source  of  the  operative 
power,  and  when  water  is  so  used  it  is  only  because  its  use  costs  less 
than  fuel  for  the  development  of  steam.      Nor  is  it  necessary  except  in 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  59 

special  cases  that  a  manufacturing  plant  be  established  in  a  certain 
designated  locality,  for  as  a  rule  there  are  a  number  of  places  equally 
favorable  for  the  transaction  of  any  form  of  business,  or  the  carrying 
on  of  any  species  of  manufacturing.  It  is  not  therefore  the  fuel  cost 
in  the  locality  where  the  water-power  is  located  that  will  determine 
its  value  to  the  prospective  purchaser,  but  the  cost  in  the  most  favor- 
able locality  in  which  he  can  carry  on  his  business,  and  no  water- 
power  is  worth  more  to  any  one  than  that  sum  of  money  which 
capitalized  at  the  prevailing  rate  of  interest  will  build  and  maintain 
a  steam  plant  in  the  most  favored  locality  for  the  prosecution  of  the 
particular  business  in  which  it  is  desired  to  engage.  It  is  the  failure 
to  recognize  this  basic  principle  which  has  held  many  valuable  water- 
powers  back  from  development. 

Moreover  if  such  a  development  is  contemplated  by  an  individual 
or  corporation,  the  bottom  land,  which  must  be  bought  for  flowage 
and  which  has  formerly  produced  but  a  moderate  crop  or  none  at  all,  at 
once  assumes  a  wonderful  value  in  the  eyes  of  the  owner,  and  is  some- 
times hardly  to  be  purchased  at  any  price.  This  very  fact  has  un- 
doubtedly prevented  the  establishment  of  important  enterprises.  It 
would  seem  the  better  plan  for  the  farmers  whose  lands  are  desired  to 
encourage  by  all  the  means  at  their  command  the  establishment  of 
such,  for  while  the  gains  of  the  average  farmer  located  far  from  a 
market  are  apt  to  be  small,  they  are  sure  to  be  increased  by  the 
establishment  of  manufacturing  villages  and  towns  which  require  to  be 
supplied  with  farm  products,  and  which  therefore  open  up  oppor- 
tunities for  gain  which  were  impossible  before.  Not  only  this  but  the 
establishment  of  such  manufacturing  towns  leads  to  a  substantial  in- 
crease in  the  values  of  real  estate,  and  for  the  sake  of  the  advantages 
which  will  surely  accrue  to  them,  there  are  times  when  it  is  good 
policy  to  give  to  good  companies  without  charge  the  flowage  rights 
which  they  require. 

North  Carolina  can  supply  many  powers  which  are  sufficient  for 
the  needs  of  a  single  mill,  and  there  are  within  its  borders  others 
which  are  of  magnitude  great  enough  to  supply  the  needs  of  a  great 
manufacturing  city.  Minneapolis  and  Holyoke,  Manchester  and 
Lewistorf,  Lowell  and  Lawrence,  Bellows  Falls  and  Rochester,  the 
great  manufacturing  cities  of  the  United  States,  owe  their  growth  to 
the  water-power  available  in  the  streams  on  whose  banks  they  stand. 
Fall  River,  in  Massachusetts,  where  the  prices  of  cotton  cloth  through- 
out the  entire  country  may  be  said  to  be  fixed,  owes  its  growth  en- 
tirely to  the  water-power  to  be  found  there,  for  this,  while  amount- 
ing only  to  some  1,300  horse- power,  was  early  utilized  by  a  number  of 
cotton  mills  which  were  found  to  be  so  profitable  that  a  large  number 
of  mills  using  steam-power  have  been  built,  and  a  great  manufactur- 
ing city  has  grown  up  about  them  in  course  of  time. 

North  Carolina  can  supply  powers  as  large  as  the  largest  noted 
above  and  many  as  large  as  the  smallest,  and  yet  with  the  exception 
of  the  power  at  Niagara  Falls  these  are  the  largest  developed  water- 
powers  in  the  U/nited  States.  That  North  Carolina  has  now  within 
her    borders  no  Minneapolis,  no    Lowell    nor  Manchester,   is    entirely 


6o  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 


owing  to  the  conditions  which  have  been  prevalent  among  the  people 
of  the  Southern  States  for  many  years,  and  from  which  they  are  just 
beginning  to  awake,  but  the  awakening  has  begun,  and  in  the  days 
that  are  not  far  in  the  future  the  hum  of  the  spindle  and  the  clatter 
of  the  loom,  the  roar  of  the  blast  furnace  and  the  clash  and  clamp  of 
iron  works  and  machine  shops  will  be  heard  in  spots  which  are  now 
waste  places,  and  each  such  will  call  into  being  a  busy  town. 

Already  much  capital  has  been  invested  in  the  State,  mainly  in 
the  manufacture  of  cotton  goods,  but  many  other  industries  have  had 
a  beginning.  In  1870  there  were  only  40,000  spindles  in  the  entire 
State,  while  in  1895  there  were  156  cotton  and  woolen  mills  in  active 
operation,  11  new  mills  in  course  of  construction,  and  a  number  of 
others  projected.  These  mills  contained  913,458  spindles  and  24,858 
looms,  and  represented  an  invested  capital  of  $15,000,000,  giving  em- 
ployment to  15,752  persons,  and  using  possibly  some  30,000  horse- 
power, of  which  33  per  cent,  was  obtained  from  water.  In  1897 
there  were  210  mills,  containing  1,044,385  spindles  and  24,517  looms, 
with  an  invested  capital  of  $17,242,950,  giving  employment  to  26,287 
persons,  and  using  about  43,000  horse- power. 

As  an  example  of  the  benefit  which  a  manufacturing  enterprise 
may  be  to  a  community  by  putting  money  into  circulation  the  follow- 
ing may  be  cited.  The  mills  in  Richmond  County  paid  out  in  five 
years  a  total  of  $2,063,720.59,  distributed  as  follows: 

Cotton $1,458,346  59 

Wages  .      , 577,542  31 

Taxes 14,215  69 

Wood 13,616  00 


$2,063,720  59 


As  will  be  seen  nearly  every  cent  of  this  has  gone  into  the  pock- 
ets of    the  citizens  of  the  county. 

That  the  industrial  awakening  of  the  State  must  be  accompanied 
by  the  development  of  its  water- powers  is  a  foregone  conclusion,  for 
power  is  a  necessity  in  all  manufactures,  and  the  greater  part  of  the 
power  to  be  used  in  North  Carolina  must  be  derived  from  the  water 
flowing  in  the  streams  of  the  State,  for  the  supplies  of  coal  to  be  found 
within  the  State  are  small  in  quantity  and  poor  in  quality.  With  in- 
creasing competition  the  cost  of  fuel  will  become  even  a  more  serious 
item  than  at  present,  and  it  will  be  necessary  to  put  the  water-powers 
to  use  as  a  measure  of  self-defense  against  those  mills  located  where 
coal  is  very  cheap,  instead  of  very  dear  as  in  this  State.  Moreover 
the  tendency  of  the  coal  market  is  apt  to  be  ever  an  upward  one  as  the 
depth  of  the  workings  increases. 

Practically  the  sources  of  energy  upon  which  man  has  to  rely  for 
the  operation  of  machinery  and  the  performance  of  useful  work  are 
limited  to  fuel  and  water-power.  Owing  to  conditions  now  prevalent 
within  the  State  many  mills  using  steam  as  the  source  of  power  use 
wood  for  fuel,  and  draw  the  supply  from  the  country  nearby,  but 
owing  to  the  vast  demands  which  are  constantly  being  made  in  various 


A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  6 1 


ways  on  the  forest  resources  of  the  State,  this  supply  will  be  ex- 
hausted before  the  expiration  of  a  great  number  of  years,  and  it  will 
be  necessary  to  either  use  coal  or  find  some  other  and  cheaper  source 
of  power,  and  water-power  will  fill  this  need. 

Formerly  in  comparing  water-power  with  steam  the  most  striking 
point  of  difference  and  that  which  constituted  the  great  advantage 
possessed  by  steam  was  that  it  was  mobile  and  could  be  obtained  and 
used  in  any  place  where  fuel  could  be  obtained,  independently  of  any 
particular  location.  Mills  using  steam  power  could  therefore  be 
located  in  places  suitable  for  the  most  economical  production  and  dis- 
posal of  the  finished  product,  while  those  using  or  desiring  to  use 
water-power  were  compelled  to  build  where  the  power  was  located  and 
were  thus  placed  at  a  serious  disadvantage.  Convenient  transportation 
facilities  constituted  therefore  a  most  important  factor  affecting  the 
relative  value  of  water-power  and  steam-power,  and  many  water-powers 
technically  available  were  rendered  valueless  for  the  lack  of  this  essen- 
tial element. 

This  is,  however,  no  longer  true,  for  water-power  is  now  as  mobile 
as  steam  for  it  can  be  developed  and  transmitted  electrically  to  very 
considerable  distances,  with  little  loss  and  at  a  comparatively  low  cost, 
and  as  an  added  convenience  it  can  be  divided  and  subdivided  at  will, 
so  that  a  single  line  of  shafting  or  even  a  single  machine  can  be  oper- 
ated without  reference  to  the  remainder  of  the  mill,  heavy  and  cum- 
bersome belts  with  all  their  attendant  dangers  and  disadvantages  are 
done  away  with,  danger  from  fire  is  eliminated  and  finally  many  elec- 
trically-driven machines  will  do  more  and  better  work  than  they  will 
do  when  any  other  form  of  motive  power  is  used. 

Water-power  may  be  developed  and  transmitted  from  eighty  to  one 
hundred  miles  and  still  reach  the  consumer  at  a  less  cost  per  horse- 
power per  year  than  would  be  necessary  to  develop  the  power  on  the 
spot  from  coal  or  other  fuel. 

Very  few  users  of  power  have  any  idea  as  to  what  their  power  costs 
them.  They  know,  of  course,  the  amount  annually  expended  on  the 
plant  for  fuel,  maintenance,  interest,  attendance,  taxes  and  insurance, 
but  what  they  do  not  know  is  the  amount  of  power  they  receive  in  re- 
turn for  this  expenditure,  and  so  they  cannot  tell  whether  they  are 
operating  as  economically  as  possible  or  not.  Moreover,  it  is  not  an 
economical  measure  to  take  a  gatling  gun  to  kill  a  mosquito  and  it  is 
no  more  economical  to  operate  a  250  horse-power  engine  constantly, 
when  for  a  large  part  of  the  time  possibly  one  of  50  horse-power  will 
do  the  work  as  well.  The  conditions  have  been  reversed,  and  now 
the  user  of  electrically  transmitted  water-power  pays  only  for  the  ac- 
tual power  used  in  the  operation  of  his  machinery,  while  the  user  of 
direct  steam  power  pays  for  what  he  wastes  as  well  through  uneconomi- 
cal loading  of  the  engines  and  boilers,  and  this  latter  item  in  many 
cases  constitutes  a  very  large  proportion  of  the  annual  cost  for  power. 

In  a  presentation  of  the  advantages  of  water-power  as  compared 
with  steam  for  purposes  of  manufacturing,  it  is  therefore  necessary  to 
show  that  the  former  is  in  almost  every  case  the  cheaper  form  of 
power,  and  consequently  some  figures  as  to  relative  cost  of  develop- 
ment and  operation  will  be  of  interest. 


62 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 


From  the  length  of  time  during  which  steam  has  been  in  use  as  a 
motive  power  it  would  be  supposed  that  there  would  be  definite  data 
at  hand  from  which,  given  the  cost  of  fuel  in  any  individual  case,  the 
annual  cost  of  steam  power  per  horse- power  could  be  accurately  and 
certainly  computed.  Many  tests  have  been  made  looking  toward  this 
end  and  the  results  so  obtained  are  to  be  relied  upon  when  the  condi- 
rions  under  which  the  tests  were  made  are  complied  with  in  practice, 
but  there  are  in  the  steam  boilers  of  commerce  such  varying  ratios  of 
grate  to  heating  surface  and  of  either  to  the  quantity  of  water  to  be 
evaporated,  that  the  general  problem  is  as  yet  of  uncertain  solution. 
The  rate  of  combustion  of  the  fuel  is  a  varying  quantity,  as  is  also  the 
composition  of  the  fuel  itself,  for  fuels  differ  widely  in  their  heating 
capacity  and  firemen  differ  widely  also  in  their  ability  to  secure  the 
best  results  from  a  given  fuel.  The  temperature  at  which  the  gases 
of  combustion  are  delivered  into  the  atmosphere  will  also  have  a 
large  effect  on  the  economy  of  operation,  and  even  the  state  of  the 
atmosphere  itself  is  not  without  effect. 

When  all  these  factors  enter  the  question  it  is  easily  seen  that  the 
best  that  can  be  done  is  to  give  the  results  obtained  by  those  who  have 
made  the  matter  a  subject  of  special  study,  and  who  have  determined 
the  cost  under  stated  conditions. 

The  following  results  have  been  reached  by  Dr.  C.  E.  Emery  as  to 
the  cost  of  horse-power  per  year,  the  capacity  of  the  engine  on  which 
the  experiments  were  conducted  being  500  horse-power,  run  with  full 
load  ten  hours  per  day  for  308  days  in  the  year,  the  price  of  coal  being 
$3.00  per  ton. 

Kind  of  engine.  Cost  per  horse-power. 

Simple  low  speed  engine  ......  $34  20 

Simple  low  speed  condensing  .....  26  76 

Compound  condensing        .  .  .  .  .  .  .  25  53 

In  ordinary  practice  the  cost  may  be  taken  as  from  25  per  cent,  to 
50  per  cent,  greater  than  this,  since  it  is  unusual  for  engines  to  run 
continuously  at  full  load,  the  stoking  is  apt  to  be  carelessly  done,  and 
it  is  certain  that  the  average  engine  does  not  measure  up  to  its  rating. 

After  considering  the  efficiency  of  the  various  forms  of  heat 
engines,  Dr.  Louis  Bell  summarizes  the  results  obtained  by  him  as 
follows,  coal  being  taken  at  $3.00  per  ton  as  before. 


Kind  of  Engine. 

Cost  per  horse- 
power per  hour. 
Full  load. 

Cost  per  horse- 
power per  hour. 
Part  load. 

Large  Compound  Condensing 

ioo  Horse- Power,  Simple 

20  Horse- Power  or  Less 

Cents. 

o .  8  to  i 

i.5  to  2.5 

7  to  12 

Cents. 

i  to  1.5 

3  to  5 

1 2  tO  20 

Thus  to  develop  500  horse-power  by  means  of  a  compound 
condensing  engine  running  at  full  load  for  ten  hours  daily  for  308  days 
in  a  year,  as  before,  would  require  a  total  expenditure  of  $13,860,  or 
$27. 72  per  horse- power  per  year,  while  to  operate  the  same  engine  with 
partial  load  might  run  the  cost  per  horse-power  as  high  as  $46. 20. 


A   SKETCH   OF  NORTH   CAROLINA. 


63 


For  a  simple  engine,  non-condensing,  of  100  horse-power,  the  cost 
per  horse-power  per  year  according  to  the  results  given  above  will  be 
$46.20;  while  operating  under  partial  load  the  cost  may  be  as  high  as 
$154. 00. 

These  figures  do  not  include  interest  on  the  original  cost  of  the 
plant  or  any  of  the  other  fixed  expenses  with  which  the  plant  is  neces- 
sarily charged,  and  the  addition  of  which  would  increase  the  figures 
as  given  above. 

The  most  thorough  investigation  of  the  cost  of  steam-power  with 
which  the  writer  is  familiar,  is  that  carried  out  by  Professor  Unwin, 
an  English  scientist  of  brilliant  attainments,  and  which  are  partially 
given  in  his  book  "On  the  Development  and  Transmission  of  Power." 
The  following  tables  are  taken  from  this  source,  the  figures,  however, 
being  changed  from  English  money  to  dollars  and  cents. 

"The  probable  cost  of  steam-power  in  any  given  case  can  only  be 
determined  by  careful  estimates  in  which  local  conditions  are  taken 
into  account.  The  cost  of  coal,  facilities  for  obtaining  water,  the  cost 
of  labor,  even  the  type  of  engine  and  the  character  of  the  buildings  re- 
quired are  more  or  less  different  in  different  cases.  Further,  the  way 
in  which  the  power  is  applied,  the  number  of  hours  the  engine  is  used 
per  day,  and  the  regularity  of  the  load  during  working  hours  affect 
very  much  the  cost.  Certain  typical  cases  may,  however,  be  taken  and 
an  average  estimate  made  of  the  cost  in  such  cases.  This  will  afford 
some  indication  as  to  how  far  motive-power  supplied  from  central  sta- 
tions by  some  method  of  transmission  can  be  used  economically,  in 
place  of  power  generated  locally  by  steam  engines. 

"COST  OF  ENGINES,     BOILERS  AND    BUILDINGS. 

"With  engines  of  100  horse- power  or  more,  the  cost  can  be  pretty 
definitely  stated,  and  the  total  cost  of  engines  and  boilers  per  horse- 
power does  not  vary  very  greatly  with  the  type  of  engine  adopted. 
For  if  a  cheaper  and  simpler  type  of  engine  is  selected,  then,  its  effi- 
ciency being  less,  the  boilers  have  to  be  larger.  But  with  small  en- 
gines the  cost  per  horse-power  increases  very  considerably  because 
small  engines  are  are  less  efficient,  and  because  they  are  more  expen- 
sive to  construct. 

"It  will  be  assumed  for  the  following  estimates  that  the  total  cost 
erected  of  engines  and  boilers  with  pipes  and  auxiliary  apparatus  and 
such  buildings  as  are  necessary,  may  be  taken  as  follows: 

"COST  OF  STEAM   PLANT. 


1 

10 

50 

200 

Effective  H.    P..                

0.7 

272.72 
389.60 

7.5 
146.10 
194.80 

40 

116.88 
146.10 

165 

97.40 
121.75 

"  In  determining  the  annual  cost    interest  will    be   taken  at 
cent,  and  maintenance  (repairs)  and  depreciation  at  7j£  per  cent. 


5    per 


64 


A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 


"COST  OF  COAL  AND  PETTY  STORES. 

"In  the  following  estimates  coal  will  be  taken  at  20  shillings 
($4.87)  per  ton.  The  amount  of  coal  required  must  be  calculated  so 
as  to  allow  for  lighting  up  boiler  furnaces,  for  waste  and  for  cooling 
of  boilers  and  brickwork  when  steam  is  let  down,  and  for  working 
auxiliary  apparatus,  such  as  feed  pumps. 

"WORKING  COST  OF  STEAM   PLANT. 


Indicated  H.  P 

i 

10 

50 

200 

Effective  H.  P 

Coal  per  I.  H.  P.,  lbs 

Coal  per  E.  H.  P.,  lbs 

0.7 

8 

"*2 

7-5 

5X 

7 

40 

2  3/ 

3^ 

1    165 
2 

1     *% 

"The  cost  of  petty  stores  (oil,  waste,  etc.)  will  be  taken  as  0.25^ 
($1.22)  per  effective  horse-power  per  annum  in  the  case  of  moderately 
large  engines  working  ten  hours  per  day.  In  other  cases  a  proportion- 
ate estimate  will  be  made. 

"COST  OF  LABOR. 

For  driving,  stoking  and  cleaning  an  allowance  of  1.2^"  ($5.84) 
per  annum  per  effective  horse-power  for  3,000  hours  or  Q.d£  ($2.92)  per 
annum  for  1,000  hours  will  be  made.  In  the  case  of  engines  of  10 
horse- power  or  less,  however,  the  labor  reckoned  on  the  horse- power 
cost  considerably  more. 

"COST  OF  AN  EFFECTIVE  HORSE-POWER  PER  YEAR  OF  3,000 

WORKING  HOURS,  THE  ENGINE  WORKING  REGULARLY 

WITH   NEARLY  FULL  LOAD. 


Indicated  H.  P 

Interest  at  5  per  cent,  on  engines,  boilers 
and  buildings  

Maintainance  and  depreciation  at  7^  per  cen  t 

Coal  at  $4.87  per  ton       

Petty  Stores 

Labor 

Total  cost  of  an  effective  horse-power  per 
year  of  3,000  hours,  in  dollars 


10 


50 


200 


$  19  20 

$    9  74 

$  7  30 

29    22 

14  61 

10  96 

74  95 

45  78 

22  79 

3  65 

2  19 

1  46 

60  87 

29  22 

7  30 

$  6  09 

9  15 

14  76 

1  22 

5  84 


$187  89:$ioi  54  $49  81!  $37  06 


If  coal  be  taken  at  $3.00  per  ton  instead  of  at  $4.87,  the  other  items 
remaining  the  same,  then  the  cost  as  given  above  for  engines  of  200 
horse- power  will  be  reduced  to  $33.22  per  horse- power  per  annum 
which  does  not  differ  very  greatly  from  the  results  given  above  as  ob- 
tained by  Dr.  Emery  and  Dr.  Bell,  and  the  difference  may  easily  be 
accounted  for  by  the  higher  prices  assumed  for  labor  and  for  first  cost 
of  plant,  and  also  from  the  fact  that  these  estimates  include   items  for 


f  SFTHt 

(    UNIVERSITY 


2 


'J 


o 

z 


A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA.  65 

interest  and  depreciation,  which  are  not  taken  into  account  in  those 
given  before. 

Before  the  electrical  power  from  Niagara  Falls  was  introduced  into 
the  City  of  Buffalo  a  very  careful  estimate  of  the  cost  of  steam  power 
in  that  city  was  made,  and  it  was  found  to  cost  from  $45  to  $60  per 
horse- power  per  annum  for  days  of  24  hours,  coal  being  very  cheap  and 
the  units  large. 

Mr.  John  W.  Hays,  in  an  article  appearing  in  the  Manufacturers 
Record  of  March  14,  1901,  gives  the  following  as  the  average  cost  of 
operation  of  steam  plants  in  the  Southern  States: 

"A  compound  condensing  engine  and  standard  boilers  cost  for 
operation  in  the  South  about  as  follows,  estimate  based  on  coal  at  $3. 50 
per  ton,  plant  to  run  eleven  hours,  308  days,  1,000  horse- power  indi- 
cated. 

Items. —  Cost. 

Coal $13  00 

Wages      ........  2  00 

Supplies     .    .           .           .           .           ,           .           .  2  50 

Insurance,  taxes,  renewals  .           .           .           .           .  2  00 

Interest    ........  2  50 


Total  per  I.  H.  P.         .  .  .  .  $22  50 

"If  the  plant  and  management  is  not  the  very  best,  this  low  cost 
will  not  be  realized.  I  am  aware  that  these  figures  are  occasionally 
reduced.  There  are  steam  mills  in  the  South  which  claim  to  produce 
their  power  for  $20  and  for  less,  even  as  low  as  $15.  But  usually  they 
are  mistaken,  the  power  being  reckoned  at  the  nominal  rating  of  the 
plant  and  no  estimate  being  made  for  renewals.  Steam  power  will  be 
found  to  cost  $30  oftener  than  $20,  even  with  condensing  engines. 
And  with  engines  and  boilers  of  inferior  efficiency  the  cost  of  steam 
may  run  as  high  as  $60  per  horse- power  per  year." 

Before  these  figures  can  be  directly  compared  with  those  given 
above,  the  indicated  horse-power  must  be  reduced  to  effective  horse- 
power, which  it  is  thought,  for  large  engines  will  be  as  much  as  0.9  of 
the  amount  indicated,  and  this  will  raise  at  once  the  cost  to  $25.00  per 
horse-power,  which  may  still  be  regarded  as  low,  lower  than  the 
average. 

Steam  power  is  expensive,  for  no  matter  how  cheaply  coal  can  be 
purchased,  it  is  always  at  a  price,  labor  has  to  be  paid  to  put  it  in  the 
furnace  to  be  burned  uneconomically,  and  the  engines  and  boilers 
deteriorate  and  have  to  be  kept  in  repair  and  finally  renewed. 

Water  itself  costs  nothing,  the  water  rights  once  bought,  a  well 
built  masonry  dam  is  practically  indestructible  and  costs  nothing  for 
repairs,  and  though  water  wheels  will  wear  out  after  a  time  and  need 
replacement,  still  water-power  is  cheap  power,  which  may  be  obtained 
wherever  there  is  water  in  sufficient  quantity,  and  some  place  over 
which  it  can  be  made  to  fall,  and  it  may  be  used  wherever  desired. 

In  making  a  comparison  it  is  not  just  to  compare  the  most  favor- 
able results  obtained  with  one  source  of  power  with  the  most  unfavor- 


66  A   SKETCH   OF  NORTH   CAROLINA. 

able  obtained  by  using  the  other,  and  therefore  in  the  case  of  steam 
only  those  results  were  given  which  have  been  reached  in  practice, 
and  which  with  care  may  be  attained  in  any  locality.  The  same 
course  will  now  be  pursued  with  reference  to  the  cost  of  water-power, 
although  in  this  case  it  will  not  be  possible  to  pursue  the  same  method, 
for  each  water-power  presents  different  conditions  which  affect  the 
total  cost  of  development  and  the  annual  cost  per  horse-power  de- 
veloped, so  that  this  cost  cannot  be  tabulated  as  has  been  done  in  the 
case  of  steam.  However  a  number  of  results  obtained  in  actual  de- 
velopments will  be  given,  and  in  many  cases  where  it  is  not  possible 
to  do  this  the  cost  at  which  the  power  is  sold  can  be  obtained  and  it  is 
a  fair  presumption  that  it  is  not  sold  at  a  loss. 

Proceeding  from  the  general  to  the   particular,  it  is  stated  by  the 
General  Electric  Company  in  one  of  their  circulars,  that  a  fair  average 
cost  of    developing  a  water-power  may  be  taken  about  as  follows: 
Development  of  water-power  .  .  .       $50  00  per  horse- power 

Water  rights  and  incidentals     .  .  .  60  00     "       " 


$110. 00 

For  a  plant  to  develop   500  horse-power   then   the   entire  first  cost 

will  be  taken  as  $55,000  and   the  operating   expenses  may  be  tabulated 
as  follows: 

Interest  and  depreciation  at  10  per  cent.           .           .           .  $5,500  00 

Attendance              .           .           .           .           .           .           .  1,000  00 

Maintenance      ........  1,650  00 


$8,150  00 

If  the  efficiency  of  the  plant  be  taken  at  84   per  cent,  then  the  cost 

per  horse-power  per  annum  will  be  about  $19.40,  and  it  is  certain  that 

the  cost    is  less    than    this    amount    in    a   large   number  of  cases,  and 

probably  in  all  cases   in  the  Southern  States. 

It  is  estimated  that  the  power  at  Lawrence,  Mass. ,  where  the  devel- 
opment work  cost  complete  $130  per  horse- power,  costs  now  to  produce 
about  $13.70  per  horse- power  per  year. 

A  number  of  figures  will  now  be  given,  showing  the  rates  at  which 
power  is  or  has  been  sold  at  a  number  of  places  in  the  United  States. 
At  Lewiston,  Maine,  the  price  for  water-power  per  horse-power  per 
annum  ranges  from  $1.87  to  $9,37;  at  Turner's  Falls,  Mass.,  the  usual 
rate  is  $7.50  per  horse- power,  and  the  same  rate  is  said  to  prevail  at 
Bellows  Falls,  Vermont.  At  Cohoes,  New  York,  the  annual  charge 
for  power  amounts  to  $14.67,  that  at  Lockport  is  said  to  cost  from 
$8.33  to  $11.11,  while  at  Patterson,  N.  J.,  the  price  varies  from  $36  to 
$50  per  annum,  and  at  Augusta,  Ga. ,  the  price  per  horse- power  has 
been  as  low  as  $5.50  per  year.  At  Weldon,  N.  C. ,  water-power  is  now 
sold  at  the  rate  of  $15.00  per  horse- power  per  year,  this  including  a 
building  site  with  a  service  of  24  hours,  and  electric  power  is  furnished 
at  the  same  rate  for  a  20  hour  service.  In  the  list  given  above  it  is 
not  in  all  cases  known  for  how  many  hours  daily  the  power  may  be 
used,  but  in  some  of  the  instances  it  is  known  that  it  may  be  used  for 
the  full  24  hours,  if  so  desired. 


A    SKETCH    OF  NORTH   CAROLINA.  6j 

If  it  is  desired  to  transmit  a  water-power  electrically,  then  accord- 
ing to  the  circular  of  the  General  Electric  Company  before  referred  to, 
the  cost  of  the  plant  complete  may  be  about  $175  per  gross  horse- 
power, and  if  the  efficiency  of  transmission  be  taken  as  80  per  cent,  the 
development  cost  will  be  about  $220  per  horse-power  delivered,  and 
allowing  15  per  cent,  for  depreciation  and  operation  expenses,  the  total 
cost  per  electrical  horse-power  delivered  will  be  about  $33. 

Under  favorable  circumstances,  however,  the  cost  will  be  very 
much  smaller  than  this.  Within  recent  years  a  plant  has  been  con- 
structed near  Butte,  Montana,  to  transmit  3,750  horse- power  for  a  dis- 
tance of  21  miles,  which  cost  complete  $400,000,  or  $106.66  per  horse- 
power. If  operating  expenses  and  depreciation  are  estimated  at  15 
per  cent,  as  before,  the  power  ready  for  distribution  costs  $16  per  year 
per  horse-power.  The  Fries  Manufacturing  and  Power  Company  have 
developed  a  water-power  on  the  Yadkin  River,  and  transmit  1,000 
horse-power  a  distance  of  13.5  miles,  at  a  total  cost  of  $125,000,  or 
$125  per  horse- power  delivered,  the  tested  efficiency  of  the  plant  being 
88.5  per  cent.  This  power  is  furnished  to  consumers  at  $20  per  horse- 
power per  year  for  a  12  hour  service,  and  at  $40  per  year  for  a  24  hour 
service. 

The  Niagara  Falls  Power  Company  has  offered  developed  water- 
power  at  $13  per  horse- power  per  year,  and  electric  power  at  the  gen- 
erator at  $18. 

In  connection  with  the  relative  cost  of  water-power,  either  used 
direct  or  electrically  delivered,  and  the  cost  of  steam-power,  the  ad- 
vantages gained  by  the  electric  distribution  must  not  be  lost  sight  of. 
The  convenience,  safety  and  economy  of  space  of  the  motor  are  suffi- 
cient to  decide  in  favor  of  the  use  of  electricity,  even  where  it  can  be 
obtained  no  more  cheaply  than  steam-power,  but  there  are  very  few 
places  where  steam-power  can  be  developed  cheaply  enough  to  prevent 
electric  power  from  finding  a  market  in  small  amounts,  even  at  $50 
or  $75  per  horse- power  per  annum. 

When  the  power  is  to  be  used  for  24  hours  daily  the  advantage  of 
of  water-power,  either  direct  or  transmitted,  becomes  even  more  appa- 
rent. In  a  steam  plant  all  the  operating  expenses  increase  in  propor- 
tion to  the  time  of  operation  except  interest,  taxes  and  insurance,  while 
with  the  water-power  plant  only  attendance,  depreciation  and  inci- 
dentals increase  in  proportion  to  the  time  run. 

In  considering  the  availability  of  a  water-power  for  a  manufactur- 
ing enterprise  its  value  must  of  course  be  determined,  and  while  this 
is  primarily  an  engineering  question,  a  few  words  showing  the  princi- 
ples on  which  any  valuation  must  be  based,  will  not  be  out  of  place 
here,  even  though  every  case  presents  problems  peculiar  to  itself. 

It  has  been  common  to  say  that  the  value  of  a  water-power  was 
represented  by  a  sum  of  money  which  when  put  at  interest  would  build 
and  maintain  a  steam  plant  of  the  same  power  in  the  same  place.  For 
example  it  is  proposed  to  purchase  a  water-power  of  100  horse-power, 
and  it  is  reasoned  that  taking  into  consideration  the  cost  of  fuel  at 
that  place  and  the  other  running  expenses,  a  plant  developing  100 
horse-power  from  steam  at  that  place  would  cost  $50  per  horse-power, 


68  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 


or  that  the  running  expenses  of  the  plant  will  amount  to  $5,000  per 
annum,  and  this  capitalized  at  5  per  cent,  equals  $100,000,  which  is 
commonly  said  to  represent  the  value  of  the  water-power.  This  rea- 
soning appears  sound  on  the  face  of  it,  but  it  will  appear  upon  exami- 
nation that  it  has  no  foundation  and  that  probably  there  are  no  sets  of 
conditions  under  which  it  will  hold  good.  Let  it  be  supposed  for  in- 
stance that  the  water-power  referred  to  above  is  located  in  the  moun- 
tains of  North  Carolina  twenty  miles  from  a  railroad,  for  which  dis- 
tance it  would  be  necessary  to  haul  fuel  for  a  steam  plant,  and  also  to 
haul  away  all  the  products  of  the  plant.  It  is  evident  then  that  the 
further  from  the  railroad  the  water-power  was  located  the  greater  its 
value  would  be.  In  other  words  if  it  were  absolutely  inaccessible  it 
would  be  priceless. 

The  true  principle  has  been  stated  already  in  this  paper  in  these 
words,  "It  is  rarely  the  case  that  it  is  a  necessity  in  any  business  to 
use  water  as  the  source  of  the  operative  power,  and  when  water  is  so 
used  if  is  only  because  its  use  costs  less  than  fuel  for  the  development 
of  steam.  Nor  is  it  necessary  except  in  special  cases  that  a  manufac- 
turing plant  be  established  in  a  certain  designated  locality,  for  as  a 
rule  there  are  a  number  of  places  equally  favorable  for  the  transaction 
of  any  form  of  business,  or  the  carrying  on  of  any  species  of  manufac- 
turing. It  is  not,  therefore,  the  fuel  cost  in  the  locality  where  the 
water-power  is  located  that  will  determine  its  value  to  the  prospective 
purchaser,  but  the  cost  in  the  most  favorable  locality  in  which  he  can 
carry  on  his  business,  and  no  water-power  is  worth  more  to  any  one 
than  that  sum  of  money  which  capitalized  at  the  prevailing  rate  of  in- 
terest will  build  and  maintain  a  steam-plant  in  the  most  favorable 
locality  for  the  prosecution  of  the  particular  business  in  which  it  is 
desired  to  engage." 

The  above  definition  is  true  only  on  the  supposition  that  the  facili- 
ties for  obtaining  raw  materi-al  and  disposing  of  the  finished  product 
are  equal  for  the  two  places,  and  that  the  other  factors  are  as  favora- 
ble in  the  one  place  as  in  the  other.  In  such  a  case  there  will  be 
nothing  to  choose  between  the  locations,  but  if  the  water-power  can 
be  secured  for  a  less  sum  than  is  indicated,  other  conditions  remaining 
the  same,   then  its  purchase  will  be  in  the  light  of  an  investment. 

The  value  of  a  water-power  depends  very  largely  upon  the  quantity 
of  water  flowing  in  the  stream,  its  uniformity  of  flow  for  the  year  and 
for  a  succession  of  years,  and  upon  the  available  fall,  for  upon  these 
things  depend  the  cost  of  construction  and  the  necessity  for  an  auxili- 
ary steam  plant,  and  other  things  being  equal  the  value  is  largely  de- 
pendent on  the  location,  this  value  ranging  from  nothing  at  all  to  the 
value  given  above,  in  which  it  is  understood  that  the  water-power  in- 
cludes both  the  cost  of  the  water  rights  and  that  of  the  development 
work  necessary  before  the  power  can  be  used. 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  69 

FORESTRY. 


THE  forests  of  North  Carolina  are  and  have  for  many  years  been  one 
of  the    chief  resources  of   revenue    to  the   people   of    the    State, 
their  products  including   domestic   fuel,  timber   for  construction 
and  such  forest  by-products  as  turpentine  and  its  derivatives. 

The  forests,  which  extend  from  the  sea  level  in  the  eastern  and 
southeastern  sections  to  altitudes  of  6,600  feet  along  the  State's 
western  borders,  where  the  Appalachian  upheavals  reach  their  culmi- 
nation, are  made  up  of  more  or  less  distinctly  marked  regions  having 
different  kinds  of  trees,  the  different  growth  being  due  to  the  changes 
of  temperature  as  the  elevation  varies  and  to  the  succession  of  different 
soils.  There  are  three  of  these  regions  mostly  clearly  marked:  the 
Coastal  Plain  with  upland  forests  chiefly  of  pines;  the  Piedmont 
Plateau  with  forests  of  pine  mixed  with  hardwoods,  or  belts  of  hard- 
woods with  pine,  alternating  with  belts  of  hardwoods  without  pines; 
and  the  Mountain,  the  forests  of  which  lying  above  2,000  feet  eleva- 
tion are  destitute  of  pine. 

The  richness  of  the  sylva  of  North  Carolina,  almost  unequalled 
in  the  variety  of  hardwoods  and  conifers  by  that  of  any  other  region  in 
temperate  climates  having  an  equal  area,  is  unapproached  by  that  of 
any  other  State  or  Territory.  The  great  variety  of  soils  and  climate 
has  brought  together  trees  from  all  parts  of  eastern  America  so  that 
twenty- four  kinds  of  oaks  are  to  be  found  in  the  State,  which  is  three 
more  than  occur  in  any  State  to  the  north  of  this  one;  and  two  more 
than  are  to  be  found  in  any  State  south  of  this  one;  of  the  nine  kinds 
of  hickories  known  to  occur  in  the  United  States,  eight  are  to  be 
found  in  North  Carolina;  here  are  all  six  maples  of  the  eastern  United 
States,  all  the  lindens,  all  six  of  the  American  magnolias,  three  of  the 
birches,  eight  pines  out  of  eleven,  both  species  of  hemlock  and  balsam- 
fir,  three  elms  out  of  five,  six  arborescent  species  of  plum  and  cherry 
and  three  of  pyrus  (apple). 

In  the  eastern  and  particularly  the  southeastern  part  of  the  State, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Cape  Fear  River,  the  warm  air,  seldom  below 
freezing,  enables  numerous  trees  which  extend  farther  south,  to 
Florida,  Texas  and  even  Mexico,  to  here  make  their  northern  limits, 
or  to  extend  but  little  farther  to  the  northward.  This  is  the  case  with 
the  palmetto,  prickly  ash,  American  olive  (devil  wood),  mock  orange 
and  live  oak,  trees  which,  in  this  State,  occur  only  along  and  near  the 
coast,  but  extend  southward  to  Florida  or  to  Texas.  The  bleak  and 
exposed  mountain  summit?,  on  the  other  hand,  bear  forests  of  trees 
which  there  find  their  southern  limit,  but  extend  northward  through 
northern  New  York  and  New  England  to  Canada.  Such  trees  are  the 
black  spruce  (the  balsam),  striped  and  spiked  maples, mountain  sumac, 
which  is  really  an  apple,  balsam-fir  and  aspen,  all  unless  sheltered  by 
other  trees  or  by  the  slopes  of  the  mountain  above  them,  rugged  and 
dwarfed  from  the  cold  and  constant  wind  to  which  they  are  exposed. 

Between  these  extremes,  lie  the  commercial  forest  trees  nurtured 
under  no  such  adverse  conditions.  Some  of  these  trees  have  wide  dis- 
tribution to  the  north  of    this  State  or    to  the    south   of  it,  or  in  both 


70  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

directions,  and  some  of  them  are  restricted  in  their  distribution  to 
North  Carolina  or  to  the  region  around  the  Southern  Appalachian 
Mountains. 

In  the  Coastal  Region,  the  pond  pine,  the  great  tupelo,  barren  willow 
oaks,  fork-leafed  black-jack,  over-cup  and  laurel  oaks,  are  trees  which 
extend  farther  to  the  south.  The  same  is  true  of  the  long-leaf  and  loblolly 
(North  Carolina)  pines,  the  first  of  which  trees  can  be  worked  for  tur- 
pentine longer  in  this  than  any  other  State,  and  the  latter  forms  here 
more  compact  forests  and  reaches  a  larger  size  than  elsewhere.  The 
southwestern  red  oak  and  water  bitter-nut  hickory  (rice  field  hickory), 
trees  common  in  the  lower  Mississippi  valley,  occur  sparingly  in  this 
State.  The  mossy  cup,  yellow  and  shingle  oaks,  white  linden  and 
big  shag-bark  hickory,  prominent  trees  of  the  central  States,  extend  as 
far  to  the  southeast  as  central  North  Carolina;  while  trees  of  the  north 
like  hemlock,  sugar  or  hard  maple, northern  red  oak,  cherry,  birch  and 
white  pine,  and  of  the  northeast,  like  the  pignut  hickory,  chestnut, 
northern  pitch  pine  and  balsam  enter  more  or  less  largely  into  the 
composition  of  the  forests  of  the  western  parts  of  the  State. 

Many  trees  of  wide  distribution,  and  among  them  some  of  the 
most  valuable,  extend  from  this  State  in  all  directions,  the  white, 
post,  black,  scarlet  and  Spanish  oaks,  the  red  and  white  maples,  the 
white  hickory  and  brown  heart  and  shag-bark  hickories,  short-leaf 
pine,  yellow  poplar,  red  cedar,  black  cherry,  and  black  walnut,  The 
cypress,  water  and  willow  oaks,  downy  poplar,  swamp-white  oak 
(Q.  Michauxii,  Nutt. )  Southern  elm,  and  planer  trees  are  trees  having 
a  great  range  to  the  south  and  southwest.  A  few  trees  are  found  only 
in  this  State,  or  extend  but  a  short  distance  beyond  its  boundaries,  the 
yellow-wood,  the  large-leafed  umbrella  tree,  the  Carolina  hemlock,  the 
clammy  locust,  the  last  being  entirely  confined  to  this  State. 

Altogether  there  are  153  kinds  of  woody  plants,  which  form  a 
simple  upright  stem  and  attaining  aborescent  proportions  growing 
naturally  within  the  State;  and  of  these  over  seventy  are  trees  of  the 
first  size,  and  fifty-seven  are  trees  of  great  economic  value.  Fourteen 
of  these  are  known  to  attain  in  this  State  a  height  of  over  100  feet, 
three  of  them  a  height  of  over  140  feet,  sixteen  of  them  reach  in  this 
State  diameters  of  five  feet  or  over;  and  five  reach  diameters  of  seven 
feet  or  over.  The  largest  and  finest  specimens  of  individual  develop- 
ment are  to  be  found  in  the  extreme  eastern  and  western  regions  in 
places  where  the  soils  are  not  only  deep  and  fertile,  but  where  the 
greater  part  of  the  growing  season  it  remains  moist  or  at  least  mellow. 
Such  conditions  are  furnished  by  the  lower  slopes  of  the  higher 
mountains,  particularly  the  northern  slopes  and  by  many  of  the  swamps 
of  the  Coastal  Region. 

THE   TIMBER  TREES  OF  NORTH   CAROLINA. 

Pinus  palustris.  Mill.,  the  long-leaf  pine,  occurs  commercially  in 
the  fifteen  counties  of  the  Coastal  Region  lying  south  of  the  Neuse 
River,  where  it  is  found  on  the  driest  and  moist  soils  unmixed  with 
other  trees,  or  on  better  soils  with   a   lower   story   beneath  the   pine  of 


A   SKETCH   OF  NORTH   CAROLINA.  yi 

dogwood  and  small  post  and  Spanish  oaks,  the  oaks  being  suitable  for 
cross  ties.  From  this  pine,  by  boxing  it,  that  is  removing  a  thin 
layer  of  the  sap-wood  so  that  the  resin  contained  in  the  tree  may  exude 
and  be  caught  in  a  hole  or  "box"  cut  in  the  trunk  of  the  tree  near  its 
base,  crude  turpentine,  as  the  resin  is  called,  is  obtained.  By  the  dis- 
tillation of  the  crude  turpentine,  spirits  of  turpentine  is  gotten  as  the 
volatile  part,  while  rosin  is  the  residue  left  in  the  retort. 

Pinus  taeda,  L. ,  the  loblolly  pine,  occurs  from  the  coast  as  far 
west  as  Granville  and  Anson  Counties.  The  wood  is  coarser  grained 
than  that  of  the  long-leaf  pine  and  is  especially  suitable  for  paneling, 
wainscotting,  and  ceiling  It  also  makes  excellent  flooring  for  build- 
ings when  rift  sawed  as  it  does  not  sliver. 

Pinus  echinata,  Mill.,  the  short-leaf  pine  or  yellow  pine,  as  it  is 
usually  called  in  this  State,  occurs  throughout  the  Piedmont  forestral 
region,  and  south  of  the  French  Broad  River  in  the  Mountain  Region. 
The  wood  is  yellow,  soft,  rather  light,  even  grained  and  easy  to  work 
and  is  largely  used  as  a  building  material  wherever  the  tree  occurs. 
It  is  sawn  for  shipment  but  not  to  so  largte  an  extent  as  either  of  the 
pines  previously  described. 

Four  other  pines  occur  in  North  Carolina ;  one  in  the  Coastal  Region, 
Pinus  serotina,  Mx. ,  the  Savanna  pine,  and  three  in  the  Piedmont  and 
Mountain  Regions, Pinus  Viginiana,  Mill.,  the  cedar  or  scrub  pine  P. 
rigida,  the  northern  pitch  pine,  and  P.  pungens,  Michx,  f. ,  the  Table 
Mountain  pine.  These  are  sometimes  sawn  into  lumber,  but  the  trees 
are  small  or  not  common,  so  the  wood  is  little  used. 

Pinus,  strobus  L. ,  the  white  pine,  occurs  along  and  near  the  Blue 
Ridge  and  over  local  areas  to  the  west  of  it.  It  is  locally  used  for 
building  and  especially  for  making  shingles  and  box  lumber. 

Taxedinum,  distichum  Rich. ,  the  cypress,  is  one  of  the  largest  trees  of 
Eastern  America.  It  grows  along  the  margins  of  streams  or  in  swamps, 
and  reaches  its  largest  size  in  swamps  along  and  near  the  coast,  too  deep 
for  these  trees  to  reach  their  largest  dimensions.  The  timber  is 
peculiarly  suitable  for  shingles,  doors,  sashes  and  exterior  trimming, 
and  a  large  amount  is  manufactured  in  this  State  for  such  purposes. 
Much  is  also  sawn  for  boat  and  tank  plank,  buckets,  tubs,  etc.  On  ac- 
count of  its  durability  in  contact  with  the  soil,  it  is  adapted  for  tele- 
graph and  telephone  poles,  ties,  posts,  and  similar  uses.  Taxodium 
distichum  and  imbricaria  (Nutt.)  Ashe,  is  a  smaller  tree  growing  in 
ponds  which  dry   up  during  summer. 

Juniperus  Virginiana  L. ,  the  red  cedar,  is  frequent  throughout 
the  State  except  in  the  higher  mountains. 

Chamaecyparis  thyoides,  (L.),B.  S.  P., the  white  cedar  or  juniper, 
occurs  in  swamps  in  the  Coastal  Region  having  a  sandy  or  peaty  soil  in 
the  eastern  zone.  It  is  largely  used  for  wooden  ware,  shingles,  tele- 
graph poles. 

Tsuga  Canadensis,  (L.),  Carr. ,  the  hemlock,  is  one  of  the  largest 
trees  in  the  State,  being  frequently  over  100  feet  high  and  sometimes 
as  high  as  140  feet.  The  most  valuable  part  of  the  tree  is  the  bark 
from  which  is  obtained  one  of  the  best  and  most  widely  known  tanning 
extracts. 


"J2  A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

Tsuga  Caroliniana,  Engel. ,  the  Carolina  hemlock,  is  a  much 
smaller  tree  than  the  preceding  and  while  resembling  it  some  in  gen- 
eral appearance,  instead  of  having  its  height,  graceful  aspect,  is  stiffer 
and  looks  more  like  a  spruce  or  fir.  The  bark  has  tanning  properties 
similar  to  those  of  the  true  hemlock.  Both  of  these  trees  are  known 
under  the  local  name  of  spruce  pine. 

Picca  Mariana,  (Mill.)  P.  S. ,  B. ,  the  black  spruce  or  the  balsam 
as  it  is  called  in  the  mountains  of  the  State  where  it  occurs,  is  found 
along  many  of  the  high  mountains,  forming  on  them  dense  sombre 
forests. 

Abies  Fraseri,  Pursh,  the  Carolina  Balsam,  is  found  on  many  of 
the  highest  mountain  summits.  The  wood  of  this  tree  has  considerable 
resonant  properties,  and  is  eminently  suitable  for  the  manufacture  of 
sounding  boards  to  musical  instruments. 

Nine  white  oaks  occur  in  North  Carolina;  seven  of  these  are  large 
trees,  one  is  a  medium  sized  tree,  and  one  is  a  shrub. 

Quercus  alba  L.  ,the  white  oak,  is  decidedly  the  most  valuable  oak 
which  occurs  in  this  State.  It  occurs  in  every  county  but  is  most 
abundant  in  the  Piedmont  region,  though  it  reaches  its  largest  size 
on  the  lower  slopes  of  the  mountains  where  however  above  an  elevation 
of  3,000  feet  it  seldom  occurs.  In  contact  with  the  soil  it  is  one  of 
the  most  durable  woods  and  cross  ties  made  from  it  last  from  seven  to 
eight  years.  Some  rims  are  made  from  it  and  a  great  many  felloes 
and  wagon  spokes.  Quarter-sawed  to  show  the  silver  grain,  it  is  used 
for  furniture  and  office  finishing.  Its  bark  is  considered  one  of  the 
best  for  tanning  and  it  is  largely  used  for  that.  When  the  wood  is 
to  be  bent  or  split  young  and  vigorous  trees  are  preferred  as  being 
more  elastic  and  tougher,  many  barrel  staves  being  split  from  it,  for 
which  purpose  it  is  preferred  to  the  other  oaks. 

Quercus  monticola,  Michx.,  the  rock  chestnut  oak,  is  somewhat 
similar  to  the  white  oak  in  the  qualities  of  its  timber;  but  the  wood  is 
darker  in  color,  harder  and  more  difficult  to  work.  This  tree  grows  only 
in  the  upper  districts,  usually  along  dry  ridges  with 
various  red  oaks,  and  in  such  situations  becomes  only  a  medium  sized 
oak  tree;  but  along  the  foothills  of  the  higher  mountains,  on  a  more 
fertile  soil,  individual  specimens  are  often  found  five  feet  in  diameter. 
This  tree  is  rarely  unsound,  and  for  this  reason  is  preferred  to  all  the 
other  inland  oaks  for  ties  and  posts.  The  bark,  which  is  gray,  deeply 
furrowed  and  thick,  is  better  than  that  of  all  the  other  eastern  oaks  for 
tanning  and  there  are  several  tanneries  in  the  western  part  of  North  Car- 
olina which  are  extensively  using  it.  The  supply  in  all  of  the  higher 
mountain  counties  is  large,  as  in  none  of  these  counties  has  bark  ever 
been  gathered. 

Quercus  Michauxii,  Nutt. ,  the  swamp  chestnut  oak,  and  Q.  lyrata 
Walt.,  the  over-cup  oak, are  both  found  in  the  swamps  of  the  Piedmont 
and  Coastal  Regions.  It  is  well  suited  for  furniture  and  panelling, and 
large  numbers  of  white  oak  staves  for  the  West  Indies  are  made 
from  it. 

Quercus  minor,  (Marsh.)  Sarg. ,  the  post  oak,  is  very  abundant 
on  the  dry  soil  throughout  the  Piedmont  Region.      In  the  Coastal,  it  is 


V- 


\  e  r  a  j? 


©r  THE 

UNIVERSITY 


A 


^  .^^ 


ROAN   MOUNTAIN— HIGH   BLUFF — EAGI.E  CLIFF — VIEW   FROM   ROAN. 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA.  73 

frequently  found  on  loamy  soils,  especially  to  the  north  of  the  Neuse 
River  and  in  the  mountanious  region  below  an  elevation  of  2000  feet. 
It  is  especially  suited  for  ties  and  posts  on  account  of  its  small  size 
and  the  durability  of  the  wood  in  contact  with  the  soil,  where  it  will 
remain  sound  as  long  as  that  of  the  white  oak. 

Quercus  prinoides  Willd. ,  the  chinquapin  oak,  is  a  frequent  shrub 
in  the  Piedmont  Region.  The  three  other  arborescent  white  oaks, 
Quercus,  prinoides  acuminata,  (Michx. ),  Ashe,  the  yellow  oak;  Q. 
macrocarpa,  Michx.,  the  mossy  cup  oak;  and  Q.  platanoides,  (Lam.) 
Sud. ,  the  swamp  white  oak,  are  infrequent  trees  occurring  along 
streams  in  many  parts  of  the  State. 

There  are  nine  kinds  of  red  and  .black  oaks  found  in  North  Caro- 
lina. Of  these  only  seven  can  be  classed  as  timber  trees  and  only  the 
first  five  of  those  mentioned  below  are  of  economic  importance  in  this 
State. 

Quercus  rubra,  L. ,  the  northern  red  oak,  is  common  in  the  mountains 
along  moist  slopes  or  at  a  high  elevation,  even  on  dry  ridges,  and  is 
found  as  far  to  the  eastward  as  Wayne  County  along  streams  and  on  rich, 
cool  hillsides.  It  is  considered  one  of  the  best  woods  for  furniture 
making,  since  it  works  easily,  and  takes  a  good  polish. 

Quercus  volutina,  Lam. ,  the  black  oak,  is  a  large  tree  2  to  3  feet 
in  diameter  and  50  to  80  feet  in  height,  found  in  nearly  every  county 
in  North  Carolina,  but  infrequent  in  the  southeastern  counties  and 
around  the  higher  mountains.  The  wood  is  not  so  even  grained  as 
that  of  the  northern  red  oak,  which  it  much  resembles,  but  it  is  more 
easily  worked  and  furniture  manufacturers  in  the  towns  in  the  middle 
part  of  the  State  find  it  well  suited  for  their  requirements. 

Quercus  volutina  cocinea,  (Wang. )  Ashe,  the  scarlet  oak,  bears 
some  resemblance  to  the  black  oak,  but  is  a  smaller  tree  in  every  way. 
In  North  Carolina  it  is  usually  called  spotted  oak,  on  account  of  its 
light  gray  bark  with  black  stripes  or  spots  on  it  near  the  base  of  the 
trunk.  The  wood  is  coarser  grained  and  more  brittle  than  that  of  the 
black  oak  and  is  not  so  highly  valued.  In  many  places,  however,  it  is 
preferred  for  felys  and  for  clapboards  which  when  made  from  it  are 
said  ' '  to  never  wear  out. ' ' 

Quercus  digitata  (Marsh),  Suda. ,  the  Spanish  oak  or  northern  red 
oak,  is  a  large  tree  common  in  the  Coastal  Region  on  loamy  soils  and 
in  the  Piedmont  Region,  but  not  common  in  the  mountainous.  Most 
of  the  red  oak  staves  made  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State  are  from  the 
wood  of  this  tree. 

Quercus  digitata  pago  daefolia,  (Ell.),  Ashe,  the  swamp  red  oak,  is 
a  tree  having  a  general  resemblance  to  the  Spanish  oak,  but  it  occurs 
only  on  the  margins  of  streams  in  the  Piedmont  and  Coastal  Regions. 
The  wood  is  similar  to  that  of  the  Spanish  oak,  and  is  put  to  the  same 
uses. 

Quercus  Texana,  Burkley,  and  Q.  palustris,  Duroi,  are  red  oaks 
found  along  the  streams  in  the  Piedmont  Plateau  Region. 

Quercus  Catesbaei,  Michx.,  the  forked  leaf  black-jack  and  Q.  Mary- 
landiaa,  Meunch. ,  the  black-jack  oak,  are  common  on  poor  land  in  the 
Piedmont  and  Coastal  Regions  of  the  State,  the  first  being  confined  to 
sandy  soil  in  the  latter  region. 


H  A   SKETCH    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA. 


There  are  four  water  and  willow  oaks  in  North  Carolina.  None  of 
them  are  large  trees  and  all  have  wood  coarse  grained  and  porous  and 
liable  to  check  in  drying. 

Quercus  aquatica,  (Lam.),  Walt.,  the  water  oak,  and  Q.  phellos, 
L. ,  the  willow  oak,  are  found  throughout  the  eastern  half  of  the 
State  along  and  near  water  courses. 

a.  Quercus  laurifolia,  Michx. ,  the  laurel  leaved  oak,  occurs  only  along 
and  near  the  coast.  Its  foliage  is  evergreen,  or  nearly  so.  The  wood 
is  somewhat  better  than  that  of  the  water  oak  and  the  tree  is  usually 
larger. 

Quercus  Virginiana,  Mill.,  the  live  oak,  is  a  large  tree  found 
only  along  the  coast.  It  is  short  bodied,  the  trunk  rarely  being  over 
ten  feet  long,  but  becomes  four  or  five  feet  in  diameter.  The  wood  is 
very  dark  and  is  susceptible  to  a  fine  polish,  but  is  difficult  to  work 
and  is  heavier  than  that  of  any  other  of  the  oaks  of  the  eastern  United 
States. 

Castnea  sativa  Americana,  W.  and  C. ,  the  chestnut,  is  one  of  the 
largest  trees  in  North  Carolina,  reaching  frequently  a  diameter  of  seven 
or  eight  feet.  It  makes  a  good  polish  and  is  suitable  for  cabinet  work 
and  interior  finishing.  On  account  of  its  durability  it  is  largely  used 
for  ties,  telegraph  posts  and  fence  rails. 

Fagus  ferruginea,  Ait.,  the  beech,  is  a  medium  sized  tree  occurring 
along  the  streams  or  on  wet  hillsides  throughout  the  State.  The  wood 
of  the  beech  is  compact,  and  difficult  to  split;  in  color  it  is  nearly 
white.      It  is  used  for  making  shoe  lasts  and  tool  handles. 

Betula  lutea,  Michx.,  the  yellow  birch,  is  very  abundant  in  the 
cool,  moist  hollows  of  the  higher  mountains  where  it  reaches  a  dia- 
meter of  four  or  five  feet.  Its  white  wood  is  frequently  wavy  grained 
or  curly  and  is  largely  manufactured  into  veneering  for  pianos  and 
furniture. 

Betula  lenta,  L. ,  the  cherry  birch,  is  more  frequent  in  the  mountains 
than  the  preceding  tree.  The  wood,  light  red  in  color  and  susceptible 
of  a  fine  polish,  is  sawn  in  many  places  on  the  mountains  and  used  in 
furniture  making,  for  which  it  is  well  suited.  From  the  bark  is  dis- 
tilled birch  oil,  used  as  a  substitute  for  wintergreen  in  flavoring. 

Betula  nigra,  L. ,  the  black  birch,  is  a  small  tree,  with  a  porous  coarse 
grained  wood,  very  common  along  streams  in  most  parts  of  the  State. 
The  wood  is  well  suited  for  the  manufacture  of  trucking  barrels  and 
crates. 

The  two  most  common  ashes  in  the  State  are  Fraxinus  Americana 
L. ,  the  white  ash,  and  F.  Pennsylvania,  Marsh,  the  green  ash,  the  first 
being  found  along  water  courses  in  all  parts  of  the  State, and  the  latter 
in  the  Piedmont  and  Coastal  Regions. 

F.  Caroliniana  Mill., the  water  ash,  is  a  small  tree  growing  in  deep 
swamps  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  State. 

Robinia  pseudacacia,  L. ,  the  yellow  locust,  is  a  forest  tree,  confined 
to  the  mountains,  where,  on  rich  slopes,  it  becomes  a  fir  80  feet  high 
and  3  feet  in  diameter.  The  firm  wood,  which  is  very  durable,  is 
largely  used  for  pins,   posts,  treenails,  and  in  turnery. 

Prunus  serotina,   Ehrh. ,  the  wild  black  cherry,   is     found    through- 


A    SKETCH    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA.  75 

out  North  Carolina,  but  it  is  only  on  the  cool  slopes  of  the  higher 
mountains  that  it  becomes  large  enough  to  be  considered  a  timber 
tree.  The  beautiful  reddish  wood  is  extensively  used  for  making  fur- 
niture. 

Liquidamba  stryciflua,  L. ,  the  sweet  gum,  reaches  a  height  of  100 
and  a  diameter  of  5  feet  and  ranks  among  the  largest  trees.  The  red 
or  brown  wood  takes  a  fine  polish,  and  is  used  to  some  extent  in  the 
making  of  furniture  and  for  flooring.  In  the  form  of  veneer  it  is  largely 
used  for  making  packing  boxes,  crates  and  truck  barrels. 

Three  elms  occur  in  North  Carolina.  Ulmus  Americana,  L.,  the 
white  elm;  U.  alata,  Michx. ,  the  Southern  elm;  and  U.  fulva,  Michx., 
the  slippery  elm.  The  white  elm  is  the  largest  and  most  abundant  of 
these  trees.  It  is  found  in  the  swamps  in  the  Piedmont  and  Coastal 
Regions  where  it  becomes  a  large  sized  tree.  Except  for  making 
hubs  and  fruit  crates  the  timber  is  put  to  but  few  uses. 

Platanus  occidentalis,  L. ,  the  sycamore  or  button  wood,  is  a  large 
tree,  becoming  six  feet  through,  found  along  streams  in  all  parts  of  the 
State.  The  strong  heavy  wood  is  used  for  making  boxes  for  plug 
tobacco,  and  quarter  sawed,  when  it  shows  a  beautifully  marked  grain, 
for  panels  for  furniture  and  interior  finish.  When  turned  into  veneer 
it  shows  handsome  markings  and  in  this  form  is  used  in  house  finish- 
ing. 

Juglans  cinerea,  L. ,  the  butternut  or  white  walnut,  is  not  a  very 
common  tree  even  in  the  mountain  counties  where  it  occurs  most  fre- 
quently. The  light  brown  wood  is  sometimes  used  for  furniture 
making. 

Juglans  nigra,  L. ,  the  black  walnut,  grows  in  all  parts  of  the  State 
along  streams  or  in  the  mountains  on  rich  cool  hillsides.  In  the  Pied- 
mont and  Coastal  Regions  there  are  few  trees  remaining  except  around 
dwellings  and  along  fence  rows,  but  a  great  many  are  yet  standing  in 
the  mountain  counties.  Trees  have  been  cut  in  the  mountains  four 
feet  in  diameter  and  seventy  feet  to  the  lowest  limb,  but  the  average 
diameter  is  not  over  two  feet  with  a  large  stem  of  40  or  50  feet.  It  is 
a  tree  of  rapid  growth  and  would  well  repay  extensive  planting. 

Hicoria  aquatica  (Michx.  f . )  Brit  ,  the  rice  field  hickory  and  H. 
minima,  (Marsh)  Brit.,  the  bitternut  hickory,  are  found  along  water 
courses  or  in  moist  places,  the  first  only  in  the  southeastern  part  of 
the  State  and  the  last  throughout.  H.  alba,  (L. )  Brit.,  the  white 
heart  hickory,  is  one  of  the  most  common  kinds  and  although  it  does 
not  become  as  large  a  tree  as  the  others,  has  wood  of  a  superior  quality, 
being  very  elastic  and  tough.  It  is  preferred  to  the  others  particularly 
for  buggy  spokes  and  rims,  tool  handles  and  hoops.  The  other  kinds, 
are  however,  largely  used  for  these  purposes  when  the  white-heart  cannot 
be  obtained.  H.  laciniosa  (Michx.,)  Sarg. , the  great  shag- bark,  is  found 
at  intervals  through  the  middle  part  of  the  State. 

Hicoria  ovata,  (mill. )  Brit.,  the  shag-bark  hickory  is  a  large  and  valu- 
able tree  found  along  streams  and  on  rich  hillsides  through  the  Piedmont 
Region  and  to  a  less  extent  in  the  mountains.  The  brown  wood  splits 
exceedingly  straight  and  easily  and  for  this  reason  it  is  considered  ex- 
cellent for  hoops.      H.  odorata,    (Marsh).  Sarg.,  the  red  heart  hickory, 


j6  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

is  the  common  large  upland  hickory.      The  wood  is  considered  scarcely 
inferior  to  that  of  the  white  heart  hickory  and   is  put  to  the  same  uses. 

There  are  two  species  of  Tilia  or  linden,  whitewood  or  basswood  of 
the  north,  which  are  abundant  enough  to  be  of  economic  value. 
These  are  the  linden  and  the  white  linden,  both  abundant  in  the 
mountains.  The  wood  of  both  is  white  and  soft,  and  is  used  for  ceil- 
ing, in  furniture  and  buggy  manufacture.  It  also  makes  good  wood 
pulp.  Aesculus  octandra,  Marsh.,  the  buckeye,  has  soft  wood  suitable 
for  ceiling  and  such  uses.  It  reaches  in  the  mountains  a  large  size, 
four  feet  in  diameter  and  eighty  feet  high,  and  is  abundant  there. 

There  are  four  large  maples  in  North  Carolina.  The  red  maple, 
Acer  rubrum,  L. ,  is  the  most  frequent  met  and  is  the  only  one  in  any 
part  of  the  Coastal  Region.  The  wood,  nearly  white,  is  softer  than 
that  of  the  other  species,  and  is  sawn  for  the  finishing  of  interior  of 
cars. 

The  Acer  barbatum,  Michx. ,  the  sugar  or  rock  maple,  is  as  abun- 
dant in  the  mountain  counties  as  the  red  maple  in  the  eastern;  it  is 
found  to  some  extent  in  the  middle  counties  and  sparingly  in  the  east- 
ern. The  wood  is  light  brown  and  hard.  The  bird's  eye  and  curly 
forms  of  it  are  frequently  met  with.  The  black  maple.  Acer  nigrum, 
Michx.,  is  an  infrequent  tree  confined  to  the  mountains.  Acer  sac- 
charinum,  L.  ,the  white  maple,  or  hard  maple  as  it  is  sometimes  called, 
is  a  large  tree  with  wood  something  like  that  of  the  sugar  maple.  Tt 
is  confined  to  the  western  part  of  the  State. 

Liriodendron  tulipifera,  L. ,  the  yellow  poplar,  attains  its  largest 
dimensions  in  North  Carolina,  where  in  the  mountain  counties 
it  grows  to  a  height  of  120  feet  or  over,  with  a  diameter  breast 
high,  of  seven  or  eight  feet.  It  is  found,  however,  throughout  the 
State  and  is  largely  used  for  building  material,  furniture,  making 
packing  boxes,  crates  and  wood  pulp.  Magnolia  auminata,  L. ,  the 
cucumber  tree,  a  large  tree  found  frequently  in  the  mountains,  has 
wood  similar  to  that  of  the  yellow  poplar  and  applicable  to  the  same 
uses. 

Hardwood  trees,  like  dog- wood,  persimmon,  iron  wood  and  hornbeam 
are  frequent  in  all  parts  of  the  State,  and  the  same  can  be  said  of 
sassafras  and  black  gums. 


FAUNA. 

THE  distribution  of  animal  life  in  North  America  has  been  divided 
into  seven  life  zones.  In  the  sense  as  used  above  a  life  zone  is  an 
area  of  country  throughout  which  the  animal  and  vegetable  life  is 
comparatively  homogenous, and  as  such  distribution  of  life  is  chiefly  de- 
pendent on  equalities  of  temperature,  and  as  isothermal  lines  must  run 
more  or  less  parallel  with  the  equator,  these  areas  of  country  inhabited 
by  living  things  of  similar  kinds  are  necessarily  more  or  less  in  the  form 
of  belts  traversing  the  country  from  east  to  west. 

The  two  most  northern  of  these  divisions  are  not  represented  in  our 
native  fauna.      They  are  the  Arctic  and  Hudsonian  zones.    The  former 


>iOa*»ii«a^*s<^ 


ON    FRENCH    BROAD    RIVER — SOUTHERN    RAILWAY. 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  y? 

lies  north  of  the  northern  limit  of  tree  growth  and  the  latter  embraces 
the  vast  spruce  forests  of  Labrador,  crossing  the  continent  to  Alaska. 
The  Canadian  zone  takes  in  the  northern  part  of  New  England, 
New  Brunswick,  Quebec  and  northern  Ontario,  the  southern  part  of 
Newfoundland,  and  extends  across  the  continent  to  the  valley  of  the 
Youkon,  in  Alaska,  and,  in  spite  of  our  southern  situation,  the  fauna 
of  this  zone  occurs  in  North  Carolina  along  the  crests  of  the  Blue  Ridge 
and  the  Great  Smoky  Mountains.  The  boundaries  of  this  division 
with  us  are,  of  course,  determined  by  the  altitude,  the  lower  limit 
being  about  4,500  feet,  (see  Brewster,  on  Birds  of  Western  North  Carolina 
"Auk,"  Jan.  1886).  Of  animals  belonging  to  this  fauna  and  having 
a  range  to  the  far  north  but  occurring  in  this  State,  may  be  mentioned 
the  red  squirrel,  the  "  Boomer"  of  our  mountains.  Among  the  summer 
birds  are  the  Carolina  snowbird,  mountain  solitary  vireo,  Blackburnian 
warbler,  winter  wren,  redbreasted  nuthatch,  etc.  It  is  a  remarkable 
feature  of  North  Carolina  animal  life  that  a  stretch  of  country  lying 
between  the  parallels  34  degrees  and  37  degrees,  as  this  State  does, 
should  possess  among  its  native  animals  and  birds  species  that  belong 
naturally  to  a  fauna  characteristic  of  the  great  forest  of  Canada  and 
that  reaches  on  its  northren  border  to  beyond  60  degrees  of  north  lati- 
tude. But  to  this  great  degree  does  the  altitude  of  our  mountain  peaks 
modify  their  southern  position. 

With  its  upper  limit  coincident  with  the  lower  limit  of  the  Cana- 
dian, we  next  come  to  the  transition  zone.  This  seems  to  be  a  region 
in  which  a  mingling  of  southern  and  northern  forms  of  life  is  evident 
although  its  characeristic  life  is  sufficiently  well  defined  to  admit  of  its 
recognition  as  a  faunal  division.  Among  the  notable  animals  belonging 
to  this  fauna  was,  in  olden  times,  the  elk  or  wapiti  (Cervus  Canaden- 
sis), noble  herds  of  which  ranged  the  mountain  sides  and  valleys  of  the 
western  region  of  the  Old  North  State.  But  that  was  long  ago,  and 
unless  reintroduced  and  afterwards  protected,  they  will  never  range 
those  mountains  sides  again.  Here  also  we  find  that  queer  animal,  the 
star-nosed  mole,  which  is  found  even  to  the  northern  limit  of  the  Can- 
adian zone.  Among  the  summer  birds  are  Wilson's  thrush,  yellow- 
throated  viero,  rose- breasted  grosbeak.  We  also  find  such  southern 
species  of  birds  as  orioles,  catbird,  brown  thrasher,  and  such  animals  as 
common  mole  and  cotton  tail  rabbit  mingling  with  the  above.  The 
lower  limit  of  this  fauna  Mr.  Brewster  places  at  about  2,500  feet,  but 
it  must  be  understood  that  the  boundaries  of  none  of  these  divisions  are, 
or  can  be,  very  sharply  defined,  as  there  is  necessarily  a  great  overlap- 
ping of  species  from  one  to  the  other  and  this  overlapping  and  mix- 
ing of  the  life  belonging  to  one  zone  into  that~of  another  varies  very 
much  with  individual  localities.  That  celebrated  weather  prophet, 
the  woodchuck  or  groundhog,  belongs  here  and  is  by  no  means  uncom- 
mon in  suitable  localities  in  western  North  Carolina. 

Next  we  come  to  the  zone  that  covers  a  greater  amount  of  the 
State  area  than  any  other — namely,  the  upper  austral.  This  is  not  a 
projecting  spur  from  more  northerly  zones  running  down  into  the 
State  only  by  way  of  the  mountain  ranges,  as  were  the  two  former, 
but  is  more  especially  a  fauna  of  the  Piedmont  Plateau    Region  and  of 


78  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

the  western  border  of  the  Coastal  Plain  Region  of  the  State.  It  is  dis- 
tinctively Carolinian  in  its  character.  The  opossum,  the  gray  fox,  the 
fox  squirrel  are  animals  characeristic  of  this  division,  and  among  the 
birds  we  find  such  well  known  forms  as  Carolina  wren,  cardinal  or 
red  bird,  gnatcatcher  and  mockingbird.  The  cotton  tail  rabbit  is  a 
common  and  inextinguishable  characteristic  feature  here,  and  pretty 
much  the  same  might  be  said  of  our  chipper  and  lively  little  Bob 
White, — our  partridge  in  spite  of  what  the  "quail"  hunters   call  him. 

Beginning  near  the  coast  at  the  extreme  northeast  corner  of  the 
State,  running  southward  and  westward  and  gradually  widening  on  its 
way  down  as  latitude  modifies  altitude,  we  find  a  strip  of  country  con- 
taining life  features  much  more  tropical  in  character  than  those  previous- 
ly considered.  This  is  the  northern  corner  of  the  lower  austral  zone. 
This  zone  includes  the  whole  of  the  South  Atlantic  coast  region,  a 
wide  expanse  of  country  bordering  the  northern  shores  of  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  and  the  whole  of  Florida  with  the  exception  of  its  extreme 
southern  coast  line.  The  alligator  now  begins  to  show  himself  and  is 
plentiful  and  attains  a  large  size  along  the  southern  half  of  our  tide- 
water region.  Several  species  of  the  smaller  rodents  belong  to  this 
zone,  notably  the  cotton  rat,  rice  field  rat  and  wood  rat,  and  the  marsh 
rabbit  reaches  the  northern  limit  of  his  range  on  the  coast  marshes  of 
North  Carolina.  The  peculiar  big-eared  bat  is  found  along  with  the 
above,  and  the  change  in  bird  life  is  as  noticeable  as  that  in  mammals. 
The  chuck-wills-widow  takes  the  place  of  the  whippoorwill,  and  this 
zone  was  formerly  brightened  by  the  presence  in  North  Carolina  of  the 
gaudy  and  noisy  Carolina  paroquet,  now,  unfortunately,  almost  con- 
fined to  southern  Florida.  The  great  and  rare  ivory-billed  woodpecker 
was  also  a  former  example  of  this  life  division  within  our  borders, 
found  on  the  coast  at  least  as  far  north  as  Beaufort  harbor,  but  his 
day  has  also,  apparently,  gone  by.  Those  interesting  creatures  the 
ground  and  diamond  rattlesnakes  also  come  in  here,  and  the  cotton- 
mouth  water  moccasin  is  their  equal  as  an  awe-inspiring  upper  austral 
representative.  Siren  and  amphiuma,  the  latter  also  called  mud  eel, 
congo  eel  and  poison  eel  are  two  water  animals  quite  characteristic  of 
this  zone,  their  habitat  being  chiefly  in  the  sluggish  streams  and 
ditches  of  the  tidewater  region  of  the  State.  The  great  brown  pelican 
and  the  swift  and  graceful  swallow  tailed  kite  are  both  features  of  this 
division  of  animal  life  and  the  black  vulture,  that  very  useful  but  not 
beautiful  bird  that  seems  equally  at  home  in  the  pure  ether  a  thousand 
fathoms  above  the  earth  or  in  the  dark  and  odorous  interior  of  a  dead 
mule,   is  always  with  us. 

Economically,  apart  from  the  scientific  value  of  a  knowledge  of 
the  life  areas  of  the  State  as  showing  their  adaptability  for  the  various 
crops,  the  fauna  of  North  Carolina  is  of  vast  importance.  Thousands 
— nay,  tens  of  thousands — of  our  citizens  are  directly  dependent  on 
the  products  of  our  waters  for  their  living  while  every  farmer,  fruit 
grower  and  trucker  in  the  State  depends  in  a  great  degree  on  the  proper 
control  of  the  pestilent  insect  fauna  of  the  country  for  his  success  in 
his  line  of  work.  Another  feature  in  the  business  prosperity  of  the 
State  dependent  on  our  animal  life,   is  the  amount  of  money  distributed 


A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA.  79 

within  our  borders  by  the  visiting  sportsmen  from  other  sections  who 
come  here  to  hunt  and  fish. 

By  a  careful  study  of  conditions  necessary  for  a  proper  protecting  of 
the  game  and  by  treating  the  wild  animal  life  as  the  valuable  asset 
that  it  really  is,  this  game  interest  may  be  made  a  veritable  gold  mine 
with  us  here  as  the  State  of  Maine  makes  hers  now. 

But  enough  of  this  brief  sketch;  it  will  have  served  its  purpose  if 
it  is  even  the  remote  cause  of  a  wider  knowledge  of  and  an  increase  in 
the  investigation  of  our  native  fauna  and  some  intelligent  application 
of  such  knowledge. 


FLORA. 


THE  flora  of  any  region  includes  the  indigenous  or  native  plants, 
and  such  foreign  species  as  have  been  introduced  and  show  their 
ability  to  maintain  themselves  without  cultivation.  The  speci- 
fic constitution  of  a  flora  depends  firstly  upon  the  climate,  and  secondly 
upon  the  geology  of  a  district  A  third  modifying  force  is  composed 
of  numerous  smaller  factors  of  less  importance  than  either  of  the  above, 
but  which  in  the  aggregate  amount  to  a  very  considerable  influence. 
Among  such  factors  we  may  enumerate  the  following:  (1)  Age  and 
condition  of  civilization.  (2)  Density  of  population.  (3)  Methods 
of  agriculture.  (4)  Presence  or  absence  of  trunk-line  railroads  and 
long  navigable  streams. 

The  total  number  of  distinct  species  of  plants  usually  growing 
within  a  circle  of  twenty-five  miles  diameter,  in  a  fertile  and  well  va- 
ried district,  is  from  1,000  to  1,200,  not  including  microscopic  fungi, 
lichens  and  algoe. 

The  great  naturalist,  Humboldt,  classifies  vegetation  as  directly 
affecting  landscape,  and  indirectly  human  character,  into  sixteen  forms 
representing  as  many  kinds  of  climate,  First,  there  is  the  palm  form 
characteristic  of  the  moist  hot  climate  of  the  tropics.  Associated 
with  this,  we  usually  find  the  banana  which  furnishes  the  chief  sub- 
sistence of  the  languid  natives  of  torrid  climes.  The  mallow  form — 
most  familiar  to  us  in  the  swamp  hibiscus,  the  garden,  althea  and 
holly-hock,  and  among  economic  plants,  cotton  and  okra,  is  character- 
istic of  a  warm,  moist  climate.  The  mimosa  form — trees  with  light 
green  pinnate  leaves  like  the  black  locust — is  characteristic  of  a 
climate  cooler  and  drier  than  that  in  which  the  mallow  form  luxuriates. 
The  pine  form,  including  all  cone-bearing  evergreens,  is  characteristic 
of  a  cold,  temperate  climate.  The  aerial  orchid  form  is  tropical  as 
are  also  large  leaved  herbaceous  plants  such  as  the  caladium  and  arum. 
The  trailing  form,  or  vines,  is  most  common  in  the  climate  where  the 
mallow  form  is  at  home.  Ferns,  sedges  and  grasses  possess  power  of 
adaptation  greater  than  other  plant  families,  but  we  find  these  most 
luxuriant  in  the  torrid  zone  where  grasses  become  tall,  woody  bamboos 
and  ferns  become  trees. 

The  State  of  North  Carolina  lies  between  the  parallels  33  degrees 
50  minutes  and  36  degrees   33   minutes  of  north    latitude.      Its  eastern 


8o  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

side,  187  X  miles  long,  is  washed  by  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  its  furtherest 
western  extension  is  503^  miles  inland,  the  average  elevation  above  the 
sea  level  is  640  feet.  The  highest  point  is  Mitchell's  Peak,  6,888  feet. 
Climatically,  about  two-thirds  of  the  State  belongs  to  the  northern  or 
temperate  type,  and  the  remainder  to  the  southern  or  sub-tropical 
type.  The  State  is  divided  by  geological  causes  into  three  well- 
marked  districts  each  having  a  distinct  and  different  flora.  The 
Coastal  riain  Region  consists  of  a  low,  sandy  plain  of  about  150  miles 
in  width,  which  in  comparatively  recent  times,  geologically  speaking, 
has  emerged  from  the  sea.  Extensive  swamps  fringe  the  coast  along 
its  whole  extent. 

The  long  leaf  or  Southern  pine — Pinus  Australis,  Mx. ,  is  the  pre- 
dominant growth,  with  the  loblolly  pine — Pinus  taeda,  Mx.  and  scrub 
oak  Quercus  Catesbaei  as  secondary  factors.  The  herbaceous  growth 
is  chiefly  wire  grass — Aristida  sticta,  Mx,  and  A.  purpurea,  Mx. 
Plants  of  the  composite  or  aster  family  abound  in  their  seasons,  the 
most  common  genera  being  Chrysopsis,  Silphium,  Aster,  Peterocaulon, 
Helianthus  and  Liatris.  Leguminous  plants,  chiefly  Lupinus. 
Tephrosia  and  Stylosanthes  abound,  but  as  a  whole  the  drier  portion 
of  this  region  is  very  poor  in  species.  Along  streams,  "branches" 
as  they  are  called,  we  find  a  more  luxuriant  growth.  Here,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  above  species,  we  find  among  trees  and  shrubs  oaks  of 
many  species,  Sour  Gum,  Nyssa  aquatica  L.  ;  Sweet  Bay,  Gordonia 
Lasianthus,  L;  and  its  close  relative  Stuartia  Virginiea,  Cav. — both  of 
which  belong  to  the  camellia  and  tea' family.  The  "he-huckleberry," 
Cyrilla  racemiflora,  Walt.,  abounds  and  the  great  bay,  Magnolia 
grandiflora,  L.,  comes  almost  to  the  Cape  Fear  River. 

The  palmettoes,  Sabal  Palmetto,  R.  &  S.  and  S.  Adansonii,Guerns, 
come  as  far  North  as  the  Cape  Fear  River.  Among  under-shrubs, 
the  most  common  genera  are  the  blue-berries,  Vaccinium  and  Gaylussa- 
cia;  stagger  bushes,  Andromeda;  sumachs  and  related  genera;  the 
spice  bush,  Clethra;  button  bush,  Cephalanthus;  yopon,  Ilex;  alder, 
Alnus;  pepper  bush,  Itea,  and  Jersey  tea,  Ceanothus.  Among  the 
climbing  vines,  we  find  in  profusion  the  grape  Vitis,  four  species; 
Smilax,  seven  species;  Clematis,  two  species;  Virginia  creeper, 
trumpet  flower,  Tecoma;  cross  vine,  Bignonia;  Carolina  jessamine; 
wild  ginger,  Decumaria;  and  passion  flower,  Passiflora  incaranta.  L. 
The  Southern  cane  grasses,  Arundinaria  gigantea  and  A.  tecta,  cover 
the  banks  of  streams  to  the  nearly  complete  exclusion  of  other  species 
of  this  family. 

In  the  swamps  the  prevailing  trees  are  the  bald  cypress,  Taxodium 
distichum.  Rich,  and  white  cedar,  Cupressus  thyoides,  L.  Along  the 
coast,  live  oak  Quercus  virens,  L.  occurs.  All  of  these  trees  within 
the  influence  of  tide  water  are  apt  to  be  covered  by  the  abundant  fes- 
toons of  the  southern  long  moss,  Tillandsia  usneoides,  L.  .which  is  not 
a  moss  at  all,  but  an  epiphytic  plant  closely  related  to  the  pine  apple. 
We  find  in  wet  and  boggy  situations  Saggitaria,  Aletris,  Tofieldia, 
Zigadenus,  Lachnanthes,  Pleea,  Xyris,  and  the  very  rare  spoon-flower, 
Xanthosma  saggitifolia,  Schott.  Here  also  we  find  quite  a  variety  of 
interesting  carnivorous  plants.      The  most  celebrated    of   these    is   the 


V- 


\  B  R  A  Py* 


THE 


I'NIVERS 

OF 


FALLS   ON    QUEENS    CREEK    RAPIDS— NANTAH  ALA    RIVER. 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  8 1 


Venus  fly-trap,  Dionaea  muscipula,  Ellis.  This  does  not  occur  north 
of  the  Neuse  River  nor  much  below  the  southern  boundary  of  the  State. 
It  is  most  abundant  around  Wilmington.  Besides  Dionaea  we  find 
five  species  of  carnivorous  pitcher  plants,  viz.  Sarracenia  rubra,  Walt.  ; 
S.  variolaris,  Mx.  ;  S.  flava,  L.  ;  S.  purpurea,  L.  ;  and  a  doubtful  spe- 
cies, S.  Drommondii,  Croom,  near  the  South  Carolina  line.  There 
are  also  four  species  of  sundew,  Drosera  filiformis,  Raf ;  D.  longifolia, 
L;  D.  rotundifolia  L.  ;  and  D.  brevifolia,  Ph.  ;  Pinguicula  lutea,  Walt; 
and  P.  elatior,  Mx.  together  with  the  closely  related  bladderworts, 
Utricularia  inflata,  Walt;  U.  vulgaris,  L;  U.  subulata,  L.  and  U. 
cornuta.  Mx.  complete  the  list  of  carnivorous  or  insect  eating 
plants  found  in  this  district.  In  like  places  we  find  a  great  abundance 
of  bull-rushes,  Juncus,  10  species;  cat-tails,  2  species;  sedges,  includ- 
ing about  18  genera  and  110  species.  Of  grasses,  besides  the  canes, 
Paspalum,  10  species;  .Panicum,  25  to  27  species;  Uniola,  3  species; 
Andropogon,  7  species;  Erianthus,  2  species;  Elymus,  2  species;  Aris- 
tidia,  5  to  6  species;  Sporobolus,  3  species;  Leersia,  4  species  and  Zi- 
zania,  2  species. 

The  upland  regions  have  been  more  thoroughly  cultivated  than 
either  of  the  others,  and  the  result  is  that  the  indigenous  growth  has 
been  here  largely  destroyed  or  supplanted  by  introduced  species. 
This  is  a  country  of  rolling  red  clay  uplands.  Cotton,  tobacco,  grasses 
and  cereal  grains  are  th'e  chief  staples.  Oaks,  hickories  and  elms  are 
the  predominating  trees  with  short  leaf  pine — Pinus  mitis  Mx.  on  the 
ridges  separating  the  water  sheds  of  different  streams.  The  flora  is  a 
mixture  of  the  flora  of  the  eastern  and  western  districts  with  a  very 
large  psr  cent,  of  introduced  species  familiar  to  dwellers  in  the  Mid- 
dle States  and   Europe. 

The  Mountain  Region  of  the  State  includes  the  foot  hills  and  all 
the  valleys  and  domes  of  the  Blue  Ridge  and  Smoky  Mountains.  This 
region  has  been  until  comparatively  recent  date  quite  inaccessible,  and 
hence  the  original  growth  is  still  everywhere  to  be  seen.  The  pre- 
dominating forest  growths  are  oaks,  hickories,  black-walnut,  chestnut, 
cherry,  white  poplar  (Liriodendron),  magnolias — five  species,  in  val- 
leys; and  white-pine,  white  spruce,  hemlock  spruce  and  balsam  fir  on 
the  higher  peaks.  On  the  middle  terraces  birches,  limes,  elms,  ashes, 
maples,  and  willows  complete  the  very  northern  forest  flora.  In  this 
case  the  high  altitude  gives  us  a  climate  equivalent  to  that  which  high 
latitude  gives  to  more  northern  States,  and  the  forest  growth  partakes 
of  the  same  character.  The  undergrowth,  both  shrubby  and  herba- 
ceous, is  however,  very  different  from  the  corresponding  flora  of  north- 
ern climes.  Here  beneath  a  characteristically  northern  forest  growth 
we  find  a  typical  southern  undergrowth.  Besides  the  gorgeous  flowers 
of  the  semi-shrubby  magnolias,  we  find  in  profusion  the  even  more 
striking  bloom  of  the  rhododendrons,  of  which  there  are  eight  native 
species.  Here  is  the  original  home  of  the  Rhododendron  catawbiense, 
Mx.  the  parent  of  our  finest  cultivated  rhododendrons.  Of  kalmia  or 
"calico  bush"  there  are  three  species,  and  related  genera  of  the  Erica- 
ceous  family  almost  too  numerous  to  mention. 

Cranberry  bogs  are  frequent.      Stuartia  pentagyna,  spirers  of  sev- 
eral species,   hydrangea,   two  species,   and  Viburnum,  eight  species,   are 


82  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 


very  abundant.  The  service  berry — Amelanchier,  is  much  esteemed 
for  its  fruit.  This  is  usually  obtained  by  cutting  down  the  tree 
which  here  grows  25  to  30  feet  high.  Among  the  climbers  are  grapes, 
three  species;  trumpet  flower;  Virginia  creeper;  honey-suckle,  three 
species;  smilax  or  green  brier,  three  species;  moon  seed,  (Menisper- 
mum) ;  poison  sumach;  Decumaria  barbata,  L.  ;  wild  ginger  or  dutch- 
man's  pipe,  Aristolochia  sipho,  L'Her,  and  Virgin's  bower  Clematis, 
two  species. 

The  herbaceous  growth  is  particularly  rich  in  composite  plants, 
Nearly  all  the  Northern  and  most  of  the  southern  species  of  aster  and 
solidago,  or  golden  rod,  abound.  In  early  summer  travelers  by  rail- 
road often  pass  for  miles  through  lands  thickly  covered  by  the  bright 
yellow  flowers  of  Senecio  aureus,  L,  var.  tomentosus,  Mx,  supplanted 
later  in  the  season  by  Bidens  and  Coreopsis.  In  cool  moist  spots  vio- 
lets abound  in  great  profusion.  Fifteen  species  are  found,  all  of 
which  grow  to  an  unusual  size.  On  rocky  cliffs  we  find  plants  of  the 
saxifrage  family  everywhere.  The  most  common  genera  are  Saxifraga, 
five  species,  Astilbe;  Heuchera,  five  species,  Tiarella  and  Mitella.  The 
pink  family  is  represented  by  Silene,  five  species;  Alsine,  three  spe- 
cies; Spergula  and  Paronychia.  The  beautiful  evergreen,  round 
leaved,  Galax  aphylla,  L.  is  fairly  common.  The  long  lost  and  much 
sought  for  plant  Shortia  galacifolia,  Gray,  has  been  found  in  several 
places.  Lily  of  the  valley;  terrestrial  orchids,  Lilium,  three  species; 
Trillium,  five  species;  Acorus,  Orontium  and  Arisaema  are  all  very 
common.  The  partridge  berry,  Mitchellia;  and  liver  leaf,  Hepatica 
with  various  grasses  and  ferns  form  the  ground  carpet. 

At  the  cryptogam ic  flora  of  the  State,  we  can  only  glance.  Of 
ferns  our  flora  numbers  38  to  40  species.  Ground  pine,  (Lycopodium,) 
ten  species;  liver- worts,  70  to  75  species;  mosses,  about  200  species; 
lichens,  about  220  species;  algae  and  sea- weeds,  about  50  species: 
fungi,  2,500  species,  of  which  more  than  100  species  are  edible  mush- 
rooms. 

The  total  number  of  species  of  piants  recorded  from  this  State  is 
about  5,500,  but  as  the  cryptogams  have  not  been  very  exhaustively 
investigated,  it  is  likely  that  the  number  of  recorded  species  will 
eventually  exceed  6,000. 

No  State  in  the  Union,  nor  any  country  of  similar  area  anywhere, 
can  show  a  flora  which  contains  a  greater  number  of  indigenous  plants 
of  high  economic  value.  From  early  colonial  days  until  very  recently 
North  Carolina  has  been  the  chief  source  of  the  yellow  pine  lumber  and 
naval  stores  consumed  in  or  exported  from  the  United  States.  This 
business  has  now,  however,  passed  to  virgin  forests  further  south. 
Our  swamp  lands  still  yield  largely  of  cedar,  cypress,  gum  and  similar 
valuable  timbers.  Our  mountains  still  contain  vast  quantities  of  the 
most  valuable  hard-wood  suitable  for  furniture  and  cabinet  work. 
This  State  has  for  years  furnished  the  main  supply  of  the  sweet  chest- 
nuts sold  in  the  stores — the  spontaneous  product  of  our  mountain 
slopes. 

For  decades  North  Carolina  has  been  the  chief  source  of  the  na- 
tional supply  of  crude  vegetable  drugs.  This  industry  has  reached 
an  extension  and    volume  which  few   outside  the    medical  and  pharma- 


©r  the: 

L'niyer;'-. 


OCCONEECHEE    FARM    SCENES. 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  83 


ceutical  professions  appreciate.  The  number  of  distinct  species  of 
important  medical  plants  found  growing  wild  in  this  State  is  about 
seven  hundred. 


AGRICULTURE  IN  NORTH  CAROLINA. 


A  State  occupying  the  geographical  position  of  North  Carolina  and 
stretching  from  the  high  mountains  of  the  west  down  the  sunny 
slope  to  the  sea,  where  her  coast  extends  further  out  towards  the 
Gulf  Stream  than  any  point  north  of  Florida,  will  naturally  possess  agreat 
range  of  soils  and  climates.  On  the  northwest  we  find  the  high  mountain 
valleys  and  plateaus  where  the  fir,  hemlock  and  white  pines  of  the 
north  flourish,  and  on  the  lower  coast  the  live  oak  and  the  palmetto 
give  a  semi-tropical  appearance  to  the  landscape.  This  variation  in 
climate  is  of  course  accompanied  by  a  wonderful  variation  in  soils 
and  products.  In  the  short  seasons  of  the  elevated  valleys  of  the  north- 
western part  of  the  State  it  needs  a  quick  maturing  corn  like  that  of 
Canada  to  make  the  crop,  while  in  the  southeast  corner  the  ribbon  cane 
of  Louisiana  flourishes,  and  great  rice  plantations  border  the  rivers. 

Extending  for  a  hundred  miles  or  more  inland  from  the  coast  we 
find  the  great  level  coast  plain,  with  a  soil  generally  of  a  sandy  or 
alluvial  nature.  Included  in  this  area  are  great  stretches  of  black 
peaty  soil  of  inexhaustible  fertility,  and  vast  unreclaimed  swamps 
which  some  day  will  be  drained  and  become  like  Egypt  in  productive- 
ness. 

The  farm  crops  of  the  coast  plain  are  cotton,  corn  and  tobacco. 
Only  in  recent  years  has  the  great  capacity  of  the  soil  of  this  region 
for  the  production  of  the  gold  leaf  tobacco  been  fully  realized,  and  it 
has  now  become  the  most  important  crop  over  large  sections  of  the  more 
sandy  country.  Many  years  ago  the  late  Edmund  Ruffin  wrote  a  book 
on  Eastern  North  Carolina  in  which  he  said  that  he  thought  the  coast 
plain  was  destined  to  be  the  greatest  stock  country  on  the  Atlantic 
coast  because  of  the  wonderful  profusion  of  the  native  grasses.  From  V* 
that  time  down  the  farmers  in  this  favored  region  have  been  trying 
to  kill  the  grass  in  order  to  grow  cotton,  while  the  grass  with  live 
stock  would  have  made  them  rich.  But  a  change  is  gradually  taking 
place  and  the  farmers  here  and  there  are  beginning  to  realize  their 
error  and  are  devoting  more  attention  to  stock. 

The  black  moist  lands  of  the  eastern  section  have  been  largely  used 
for  the  cultivation  of  upland  rice,  and  the  crop  has  considerable  com- 
mercial importance,  and  could  be  developed  to  a  much  greater  extent 
since  the  plant  thrives  there  wonderfully  well.  But  with  the  great 
profusion  with  which  grass  grows  on  these  lands,  and  the  capacity  of 
the  soil  and  cilmate  for  the  growth  of  the  cow  pea  and  other  forage 
plants  the  feeding  of  good  beef  cattle  should  become  a  leading  interest 
in  the  coast  plain. 

The  greatest  development  in  the  coast  region  has  been  in  market 
gardening  and  small  fruit  culture,  of    which   we  will  speak  elsewhere. 


84  A    SKETCH    OV    NORTH    CAROLINA. 

The  level  and  mellow  character  of  the  soil  and  the  mild  climate  are 
conditions  which  should  make  this  favored  region  the  agricultural 
paradise  of  the  South  when  once  the  farmers  realize  their  advantages 
and  farm  the  land  in  a  systematic  manner.  The  warm  and  mellow  soil 
responds  at  once  to  manures  and  fertilizers,  and  the  forage  crops  that 
can  be  produced  would  excite  the  envy  of  the  stock  feeders  of  the  west, 
and  all  right  where  cattle  are  sent  abroad  without  crossing  the  conti- 
nent. We  have  named  a  few  of  the  crops  that  are  grown  in  the  coast 
plain  and  should  have  added  that  in  the  northern  part  of  the  region 
the  peanut  crop  is  a  very  important  and  profitable  one  when  well 
grown. 

LOWER  PIEDMONT. 

The  first  uplift  of  the  land  into  a  rolling  upland  constitutes  what 
is  known  as  the  lower  Piedmont  country,  a  section  in  the  central  and 
more  southern  parts  of  which  cotton  has  reigned  king,  and  the  im- 
provement of  the  soil  has  been  largely  neglected.  In  the  northern 
part  the  culture  of  tobacco  has  been  accompanied  by  a  similar  neglect 
of  the  improvement  of  the  land.  The  results  of  the  continuous  culti- 
vation of  the  rolling  uplands  in  cotton  has  been  to  cause  them  to  wash 
and  gully  badly  in  many  places.  But  when  these  hillsides  are  protected 
by  terrace  banks  and  the  red  sub-soil  is  loosened  it  is  found  that  there 
is  a  rich  and  productive  soil  right  beneath  where  the  little  cotton  plow 
has  been  scratching  the  surface. 

Included  in  this  region  is  the  vast  expanse  of  the  long  leaf  pine 
country  known  as  the  Sand  Hills.  For  generations  this  section  was 
looked  upon  simply  as  a  place  to  get  lumber  and  turpentine.  Of  recent 
years  it  has  been  found  that  the  climate  and  sandy  soil  were  fav- 
orable to  the  recovery  of  patients  suffering  from  throat  and  lung 
troubles,  and  many  people  from  the  north,  finding  that  they  could 
live  in  comfort  there  have  settled  permanently  on  the  Sand  Hills. 
Wishing  to  grow  something,  they  soon  discovered  that  the  apparently 
barren  soil  had  a  capacity  for  the  production  of  fruits  that  is  won- 
derful when  aided  by  commercial  fertilizers.  Grapes  were  the  first  of 
the  fruits  tried  and  they  flourish  better  than  anywhere  else  in  the 
State.  Then  other  fruits  were  tried  and  now  the  peach  industry  has 
developed  to  a  great  commercial  enterprise  and  is  growing  annually  in 
importance,  and  the  Sand  Hills  will  soon  become  the  leading  fruit 
region  of  the  State. 

UPPER  PIEDMONT. 

Stretching  in  an  irregular  way  across  the  State  from  northeast  to 
southwest  is  a  scattered  range  of  hills  marking  the  line  between  the 
lower  and  upper  Piedmont  regions.  These  hills  are  known  by  various 
names,  from  North  Southward,  as  Rougemont,  Occoneechee,  and 
Uwharrie  Mountains.  Along  this  line  are  most  of  the  falls  of  the 
rivers  making  in  many  cases  wonderful  water-powers.  East  of  this 
line  of  upland  ridges  the  country  seldom  rises  more  than  500  feet  above 
the  sea  level,  while  west  of  the  hills  the  land  rapidly  rises  in  swelling 
uplands  towards  the  Blue  Ridge.    The  country  extending  from  the  line 


Hi 


A    SKETCH    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA.  85 

of  the  Uwharrie  and  Occoneechee  hills  to  the  Blue  Ridge  constitute 
the  great  agricultural  region  of  the  State.  In  its  northern  part  grain, 
grass,  cattle  and  tobacco  are  the  leading  interests,  and  in  its  southern 
extension  cotton  still  reigns  supreme.  From  an  elevation  of  700  feet 
the  country  gradually  rises  to  an  elevation  of  1,500  or  more  as  the 
foothills  of  the  Blue  Ridge  are  reached. 

This  whole  rolling  country  was  evidently  designed  to  be  a  great 
grass,  grain  and  stock  region,  and  in  some  parts  great  crops  of  wheat 
have  been  grown,  notably  in  Davidson  county,  where  the  late  Governor 
Holt  made  over  46  bushels  of  wheat  per  acre  over  an  eighty  acre  field. 
The  most  of  the  soil  of  this  region  is  a  red  clay  loam  interspersed 
with  areas  of  a  gray  soil  with  a  yellow  subsoil.  Both  characters  of  soil 
are  well  suited  to  the  growing  of  grain  and  grass  and  the  production 
of  forage  for  stock  feeding.  The  gray  soils  are  the  best  tobacco  land 
and  produce  a  very  fine  quality  of  the  yellow  tobacco  which  brings  a 
high  price  on  the  market.  In  the  northwest  portion  of  this  upper 
Piedmont  section  a  different  kind  of  tobacco  is  grown  for  the  making  of 
plug  tobacco.  This  cures  a  rich  mahogany  color  and  is  in  much 
demand.  The  largest  nurseries  in  the  State  are  in  this  section,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Greensboro,  and  many  thousands  of  fruit  and  orna- 
mental trees  are  there  propagated  and  distributed.  One  of  the  most 
interesting  smaller  divisions  of  this  section  is  a  limited  area  in  the 
upper  part  of  Davie  County,  around  the  village  of  Farmington.  There 
in  an  area  of  about  ten  miles  square  is  a  comparatively  level  soil  of  an 
inky  black  color,  which  seems  to  be  especially  adapted  to  grass. 
Wherever  it  is  left  uncultivated  the  soil  naturally  sods  over  with  a 
great  variety  of  the  sweetest  grasses,  and  here  should  be  the  finest  stock 
farms  of  the  State.  As  yet  little  is  done  there  in  this  direction, 
though  the  land  will  make  as  rich  a  sward  as  the  far  famed  blue  grass 
country  of  Kentucky.  This  small  area  is  evidently  the  bed  of  an 
ancient  lake.  Here  and  there  in  the  Piedmont  country  attention  is 
being  paid  to  improved  stock  and  to  the  dairy.  One  of  the  largest  and 
most  successful  dairies  in  the  State  is  that  of  Moore  near  the  City  of 
Charlotte,  where  from  a  very  small  beginning  a  milk  trade  of  $10,000  a 
year  has  been  established.  In  the  county  of  Rockingham  too,  there  is 
attention  being  paid  to  live  stock  and  improved  breeds  of  beef  cattle  have 
been  introduced  and  are  thriving,  especially  the  Polled  Angus  breed. 
The  whole  of  this  region  is  adapted  to  the.  highest  development  of  general 
agriculture,  and  there  is  a  spirit  of  improvement  abroad  and  an  earnest 
desire  to  learn  improved  methods  of  farming.  The  great  increase  in 
the  number  of  cotton  factories  all  through  this  section  of  the  State  is 
giving  a  great  impetus  to  the  production  of  food  crops  for  the  popula- 
tion drawn  from  the  farms  and  now  centered  about  the  mills.  In  the 
cotton  growing  section  the  farmers  are  slowly  beginning  to  realize 
the  importance  of  a  diversified  rotation  of  crops,  and  they  are  annu- 
ally growing  more  and  more  of  food  for  man  and  beast.  The  cow  pea, 
the  "Clover  of  the  South"  is  being  more  and  more  extensively  grown 
both  as  a  hay  crop  and  a  soil  improver.  The  red  soils  of  this  section 
are  of  the  same  uniform  character  all  the  .way  down  to  the  fast  rock, 
and  can  be  plowed  as  deep  as  a  plow  can  be  drawn,  and  farmers  here  and 


86  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 


there  are  discovering  this  fact  and  are  trying  to  develop  the  new  farm 
that  lies  right  below  the  scratch  plowing  of  past  generations. 

THE  MOUNTAIN  REGION. 

West  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Mountains  and  extending  to  the  Great 
Smoky  Range  on  the  Tennessee  line,  lies  a  wonderful  region  of  high 
plateaus  and  fertile  valleys  watered  with  the  clearest  of  streams,  a  natural 
paradise  for  the  stockman,  the  dairyman  and  the  sheep  breeder.  In 
addition  to  this  it  is  the  finest  apple  region  of  America,  but  as  yet 
little  developed  in  this  line.  In  the  elevated  table  lands  of  Henderson 
and  Transylvania  Counties,  where  by  reason  of  the  elevation  the 
climate  partakes  more  of  the  character  of  the  Middle  States  north  of 
us,  there  has  of  late  years  grown  up  a  great  business  in  gardening  for 
the  Southern  market  with  such  crops  as  late  cabbage  and  potatoes  that 
cannot  so  well  be  grown  in  the  warm  section  of  the  South.  Of  this 
development  we  will  speak  more  in  treating  of  the  horticultural  capa- 
cities of  the  State.  More  beef  cattle  are  produced  in  the  mountain 
country  than  in  any  other  section  of  the  State.  This  is  particularly- 
true  of  the  counties  of  Ashe  and  Allegheny  in  the  northern  part  of  the 
mountain  region,  and  it  is  also  true  of  Macon  County  on  the  southern  end 
of  this  section.  The  mountains  through  this  region  known  as  ' '  Balds' ' 
furnish  a  rich  pasturage  for  large  herds  during  the  summer  and  the 
abundant  grass  crops  of  the  valleys  enables  the  stockman  to  feed  large 
numbers  for  the  Southern  market.  The  openings  for  stock  breeding 
and  feeding  and  for  dairying  all  through  the  mountain  country- 
are  wonderful  and  as  yet  but  poorly  appreciated.  This  region  could 
easily  supply  all  the  rest  of  the  State  with  the  finest  of  beef  and 
the  best  of  butter,  and  yet  there  is  little  enterprise  in  this  direction. 
This  region  is  annually  attracting  great  numbers  of  summer  visi- 
tors from  all  parts  of  the  country  by  reason  of  the  magnificence 
of  its  natural  scenery  and  the  delightful  coolness  of  the  summer 
climate,  and  this  influx  of  visitors  will  of  itself  make  a  home 
market  for  all  the  food  products  of  the  farm.  Volumes  have  been 
written  about  this  beautiful  "  Land  of  the  Sky"  and  if  the  pro- 
posed National  park  is  established,  there  will  be  thousands  more  of 
tourists  attracted  here  and  the  feeding  of  the  multitude  should  bring 
wealth   to   the  cultivators  of  the  soil. 

LEADING  CROPS. 

Cotton. — While  the  greater  part  of  North  Carolina  is  a  little 
north  of  the  true  cotton  belt,  the  State  has  nevertheless  always  pro- 
duced a  large  amount  of  the  staple,  and  over  a  large  section  of  the  State 
cotton  is  the  true  money  crop.  This  is  particularly  true  of  the  Coastal 
Plain  where  soil  and  climate  both  favor  the  production  of  the  crop.  But 
the  cotton  farmers  have  as  a  rule  been  planters  rather  than  farmers  and 
have  relied  upon  the  getting  of  a  crop  by  the  use  of  commercial  fertilizers 
rather  than  through  the  practice  of  a  systematic  rotation  of  crops  for 
the  improvement  of  the  soil.  With  the  low  price  of  cotton  of  late  years 
there  has  been  more  of  an  effort  made  to  produce  the   food  supplies  of 


A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA.  87 

» 

the  farm  and  there  is  slowly  growing  up  a  disposition  to  diversify 
crops  and  to  look  to  the  improvement  of  the  soil.  There  is  hardly 
any  land  in  the  Coastal  Plain  especially,  where  the  cotton  crop  could 
not  by  good  farming  and  a  proper  rotation  of  crops  be  brought  up  to 
at  least  a  bale  per  acre,  while  with  the  system,  or  rather  the  no 
system  in  vogue  the  product  is  far  below  this.  It  is  said  that  the 
product  of  lint  or  the  proportion  of  lint  to  seed  is  larger  in  North  Car- 
olina than  in  any  other  State.  Under  the  present  methods  of  cul- 
tivation there  is  too  much  of  a  disposition  to  estimate  the  crop  as  so 
much  to  the  mule  rather  than  so  much  per  acre  of  land.  Of  late  years 
the  cotton  seed  crop  has  attained  a  degree  of  importance  it  did  not  for- 
merly have.  The  establishment  of  oil  mills  all  through  the  cotton 
growing  section  has  enabled  the  growers  to  get  profit  out  of  the  seed 
which  they  did  not  formerly  realize.  But  this  fact  tends  also  to  show 
the  importance  of  good  farming,  for  while  the  lint  makes  a  light 
draft  of  the  capacity  of  the  soil  the  seed  draw  heavily  on  its  store 
of  plant  food,  and  if  they  are  sold  off  the  farm  they  exhaust 
the  soil  very  rapidly.  The  true  method  should  be  to  exchange 
with  the  oil  mills  and  get  back  the  meal  and  hulls  to  return  to  the  soil 
after  feeding  with  other  forage  crops  to  stock,  so  that  the  manure  can 
be  returned  to  the  land.  At  present  large  quantities  of  these  are  sent 
North  and  to  foreign  countries,  while  all  should  be  retained  in  the 
South  to  prevent  the  exhaustion  of  the  soils. 

Tobacco. — No  State  in  the  country  excels  North  Carolina  in  the  pro- 
duction of  fine  tobacco  for  cigarette  and  plug  manufacture.  The  culture 
was  formerly  confined  on  a  large  scale  to  the  northern  tier  of  counties  of 
the  Piedmont  section  but  of  late  years  it  has  extended  into  the  Coastal 
Plain  and  that  section  has  become  the  largest  tobacco  producing  part  of 
the  State.  The  gold  leaf  tobacco  of  North  Carolina  has  always  had  a 
great  reputation  with  smokers  and  formerly  brought  very  high  prices. 
Then  there  came  a  season  of  depression  and  the  product  was  largely 
reduced.  But  the  past  season  has  witnessed  a  great  revival  in  tobacco 
culture  and  better  prices  for  the  growers,  and  the  coming  season  will 
see  a  great  increase  in  the  acreage  all  over  the  State.  The  growers  of 
the  bright  tobacco  have  always  had  a  notion  that  the  crop  will  not  asso- 
ciate with  improved  farming,  and  that  if  the  land  was  too  highly 
improved  it  will  not  produce  fine  tobacco.  But  some  are  beginning 
to  realize  that  improved  farming  is  just  as  possible  with  tobacco  as 
with  any  other  crop,  and  that  land  that  is  adapted  to  the  production  of 
a  certain  kind  of  tobacco  will  grow  that  kind  no  matter  how  highly 
improved.  The  tobacco  crop  of  North  Carolina  sells  for  more  money 
than  that  of  any  other  State  in  the  country  because  of  its  superior 
quality  for  smoking  purposes.  The  cigarette  business  of  the  world  has 
been  built  upon  the  gold  leaf  of  North  Carolina,  which  also  gives 
quality  to  all  the  smoking  tobacco  used. 

Rice. — The  rice  lands  of  the  lower  Cape  Fear  River  were  formerly 
more  largely  cultivated  than  at  present,  as  many  plantations  were  allowed 
to  go  down  during  the  war,  and  have  not  been  reclaimed  since.  The 
plantations  that  are  still  cultivated  in  the  crop  of  ifrigated  rice  produce 
excellent  crops,   but  there  is  a  tendency    to    turn    these    lands   to  grass 


88  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 


culture  and  pasture  for  stock  since  the  competition  of  the  Louisiana 
rice  lands  renders  the  crop  less  profitable  here.  The  upland  rice  crop 
is  produced  all  over  the  Coastal  Plain  Region,  and  while  the  grain  is  not 
so  fine  as  the  river  rice  nor  the  crop  so  large  per  acre  it  is  grown  at  far 
less  cost  and  is  in  many  sections  a  profitable  crop.  Lands  formerly  in 
rice  along  the  Brunswick  River  near  the  City  of  Wilmington  are  now 
used  to  feed  dairy  cattle  for  the  Wilmington  milk  trade.  The  great 
cost  of  diking,  ditching  and  irrigating  the  river  lands  has  prevented 
the  reclamation  of  large  areas,  and  the  fact  that  on  the  low  prairie 
lands  of  the  Gulf  coast  in  Louisiana  the  crop  can  be  produced  at  far 
less  cost  that  here  is  rapidly  leading  to  the  abandonment  of  irrigated 
rice  in  the  South  Atlantic  region.  The  yearly  crop  of  river  rice  in 
North  Carolina  and  of  upland  rice  is  stated  to  be  6,000,000  pounds  and 
the  crop  is  grown  on  12,200  acres.  There  are  rice  mills  in  several 
sections  for  cleaning  the  crop. 

Peanuts. — Peanuts  flourish  in  all  parts  of  the  State  on  suitable  mellow 
soils.  But  the  crop  assumes  commercial  importance  only  on  the  level 
sandy  soils  of  the  Coastal  Plain,  and  is  more  largely  grown  in  the  counties 
bordering  on  southeastern  Virginia  than  elsewhere.  Here  as  with 
the  cotton  gro\vers  in  other  sections  the  peanut  growers  have  been  in 
the  habit  of  relying  too  much  on  commercial  fertilizers  and  have  been 
planters  rather  than  farmers.  There  is  hardly  any  land  in  eastern 
North  Carolina  which  is  adapted  to  peanuts  on  which  by  good  farming 
100  bushels  per  acre  may  not  be  grown.  And  yet  the  average  crop  is 
probably  less  than  25  bushels  per  acre.  Like  the  tobacco  growers  in 
some  sections,  the  peanut  growers  have  a  prejudice  against  the  cow  pea 
which  is  the  true  soil  improver  of  the  south,  and  particularly  of  the 
light  warm  soils  on  which  the  peanut  thrives  best.  It  has  been  proven 
in  several  instances  that  the  true  method  for  improving  the  peanut  crop 
is  to  practice  a  good  rotation  of  crops,  growing  forage  for  feeding  live 
stock  and  so  increase  the  humus  content  of  the  soil  that  lime,  which 
seems  particularly  needed  by  the  crop  will  have  material  to  act  upon 
and  will  produce  better  results  Two  classes  of  peanuts  are  grown,  the 
large  white  or  Virginia  nut  and  the  Spanish  or  upright  growing  sort. 
This  last  is  considered  by  many  as  the  most  profitable  as  it  is  produc- 
tive and  more  easy  to  harvest  and  is  in  more  demand  for  the  manu- 
facture of  oil.  North  Carolina  produces  over  half  a  million  bushels  of 
peanuts,  and  by  good  farming  the  same  area  ought  to  produce  three  or 
four  times  the  crop  now  grown. 

Indian  Corn. — The  Indian  corn  crop  is  annually  becoming  of  more  im- 
portance in  the  State  as  farmers  in  the  cotton  region  realize  the  import- 
ance of  growing  more  food  crops  and  feeding  more  stock.  The  introduc- 
tion of  the  corn  harvester  and  the  shredding  machine,  by  which  the  crop 
is  husked  and  torn  into  a  feed  similar  to  hay  are  rapidly  enabling  farmers 
to  feed  cattle  to  better  advantage  on  the  corn  crop  than  they  could  in  the 
old  time  expensive  way  of  saving  the  fodder  and  wasting  the  stalks. 
By  degrees  the  cutting  of  the  crop  off  at  the  ground  and  saving  the 
stover  in  good  shape  is  becoming  more  common.  These  improvements 
do  not  come  rapidl#by  reason  of  the  great  conservatism  of  the  farmers 
us  a  class,   and  the  lack  of    means    with  many    to    buy    the    machinery 


VE. 

OF 


— 

*> 


C^m 


V  V'  f 


QU&:" 


GLENOE    STOCK    FARM — NEW    RIVER — ONSLOW    COUNTY. 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  89 

needed.  But  diversified  farming  has  taken  hold  in  North  Carolina  and 
the  development  while  slow  is  steadily  onward.  Years  ago,  and  but  a 
few  years  ago,  in  all  the  towns  of  North  Carolina  one  could  find  in  the 
provision  stores  only  the  meat  of  the  western  packing  houses  and  the 
hams  of  southeastern  Virginia.  Now  in  every  provision  store  one  sees 
large  quantities  of  North  Carolina  cured  meat  exposed  for  sale.  And 
the  fact  that  so  much  is  found  in  these  stores  shows  that  the  farmers 
as  a  class  are  no  longer  depending  on  the  western  meat  but  are  raising 
a  surplus  over  their  own  needs. 

What  North  Carolina  needs  more  than  anything  else  is  men  of 
means  who  have  faith  in  the  soil  and  who  are  willing  to  invest  their 
means  in  improved  farming.  The  curse  of  the  State,  especially  in  the 
cotton  growing  sections,  is  the  cropping  system,  in  which  the  tenants 
skin  the  land  to  raise  cotton  on  shares  and  pay  enormous  percentages 
to  the  merchants  who  "carry"  them  through  the  cropping  season.  It 
is  a  hopeless  system  both  for  the  land  and  the  tenant,  and  no  real 
improvement  can  be  hoped  for  until  the  whole  system  is  abandoned 
and  men  cultivate  the  land  in  a  farmer- like  manner  and  those  with- 
out means  work  for  cash  wages  rather  than  the  uncertain  method  of 
cropping.  When  men  who  have  means  to  farm  right  realize  that  the 
hope  of  the  State  lies  in  proper  farming  and  see  that  there  is  profit  for 
them  in  such  farming,  we  may  hope  to  see  a  rapid  improvement  in  the 
crops  and  farming.  Nothing  shows  the  wonderful  recuperative  power 
of  the  lands  of  North  Carolina  more  than  the  way  in  which  they  have 
sustained  the  treatment  they  have  received.  Here  and  there,  where 
men  have  invested  their  means  wisely  in  the  improvement  of  the  soil 
the  results  of  good  farming  have  been  as  good  as  in  any  State.  Down 
in  the  level  sandy  soils  of  the  lower  coast  Mr.  Thos.  Mclntyre  has 
established  successfully  a  stock  farm  where  fine  horses  and  cattle  are 
bred  as  profitably  and  successfully  as-  anywhere.  In  fact  in  this  mild 
climate  stock  raising  can  be  done  far  more  cheaply  than  in  the  cold 
climate  of  the  North,  for  there  is  hardly  a  day  in  the  winter  when  the 
cattle  may  not  be  on  pasture. 

On  the  waters  of  the  Eno  River,  the  upper  tributary  of  the  Neuse, 
Col.  J.  S.  Carr,  has  one  of  the  finest  stock  farms  to  be  found  any- 
where, and  the  Occoneechee  farm  products  have  made  themselves  a 
name. 

Not  far  from  this,  and  in  the  same  county  of  Orange,  near  the 
University  Station,  Mr.  W.  Duke,  of  Durham,  has  a  magnificent  stock 
farm,  which  is  being  profitably  managed  on  business  principles  and  is 
rapidly  becoming  a  model  for  any  section. 

Westward  of  these  farms  there  are  here  and  there  a  number  of 
places  that  are  being  improved.  In  the  neighborhood  of  Charlotte, 
Mr.  C.  C.  Moore,  has  made  one  of  the  most  notable  successes  in  the 
dairy  business.  Starting  years  ago  with  one  cow,  one  horse  and  a 
buggy  and  less  than  $100  in  money,  Mr.  Moore  has  b}'  careful  manage- 
ment and  attention  to  business,  and  the  study  of  modern  dairy  practice, 
developed  a  milk  business  that  now  brings  in  $30  a  day. 

There  are  other  dairies  growing  up  in  various  sections  and  the 
time  is  not  far  distant  when  North  Carolina  will  supply  the  butter  and 


90  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

milk  for  her  people  who  are  not  getting  butter  from  abroad  and  being 
swindled  with  oleomargarine.  With  the  success  of  the  National  law 
against  the  coloring  of  oleomargarine  the  dairy  industry  in  North 
Carolina  will  receive  a  great  impetus  and  will  become  one  of  the  most 
important  farm  interests  in  the  State. 

An  expert  dairyman  from  Vermont  removed  a  year  or  more  ago  to 
Georgia,  and  lately  gave  me  his  experience  in  the  South.  He  said 
that  he  found  that  he  can  make  as  good  butter  in  the  South  all  the 
year  through  as  he  made  in  Vermont,  his  feed  cost  him  less  to  grow, 
and  was  produced  in  greater  abundance  and  hence  the  milk  cost  less, 
while  the  price  he  gets  for  his  butter  is  far  better  than  he  got  in 
Vermont.  The  ease  aud  profusion  with  which  forage  can  be  produced 
here  with  the  cow  pea  and  soy  beans  and  crimson  clover  makes  us  the 
envy  of  the  Northern  farmers  who  cannot  grow  near  as  much  forage  in 
the  same  time  with  their  crops.  The  Northern  farmers  are  eagerly 
trying  our  cow  peas  and  are  succeeding  in  growing  them,  and  find  them 
profitable.  If  they  can  find  them  profitable  we,  where  they  grow  far 
better,  should  realize  their  value. 

STOCK   FEEDING  IN   THE   COAST  PLAIN. 

In  no  section  of  the  State  are  the  conditions  for  successful  stock 
raising  and  feeding  more  favorable  than  in  the  level  lands  of  the 
Coastal  Plain.  It  is  here  that  the  cow  pea  and  the  soy  bean  attain 
their  highest  development,  and  the  great  Indian  corn  can  be  grown  in 
abundance,  The  mild  winter  climate  enables  the  stockman  to  have 
green  pasturage  all  winter  by  the  use  of  winter  oats,  rye  and  wheat 
with  crimson  clover  or  vetch.  The  natural  growth  of  crab  grass  on 
all  improved  soils  furnishes  abundant  hay  to  balance  the  ration  with 
the  pea  vine  hay  and  to  make  up  whatever  the  corn  and  the  peas  may 
lack.  Then  if  more  protein  is  needed  the  numerous  oil  mills  in  the 
section  furnish  a  cheap  supply  in  the  cotton  seed  meal. 

The  food  supplies  are  here  in  abundance  and  all  that  is  needed  is 
the  introduction  of  improved  beef  breeds  of  cattle,  and  the  handling 
of  the  crops  in  better  shape.  There  is  in  the  corn  crop  alone  in  east- 
ern North  Carolina  waste  enough  to  feed  all  the  beef  cattle  needed  by 
the  towns  of  that  section.  The  introduction  of  the  corn  harvester  and 
binder  and  the  shredder  will  enable  the  farmers  to  economize  in  this 
respect.  There  is  no  section  of  the  State  where  the  conditions  for 
successful  stock  raising  are  so  favorable  as  in  the  Coast  Plain. 

With  the  introduction  of  systematic  feeding  of  improved  beef 
cattle  the  other  crops  of  the  farms  could  be  immensely  increased  while 
the  area  devoted  to  them  could  be  lessened. 

HOG  RAISING. 

What  has  been  said  in  regard  to  the  capacity  of  the  Coastal  Plain 
for  stock  feeding  in  general  applies  with  particular  force  to  the  rais- 
ing of  hogs.  In  no  part  of  the  whole  country  can  a  greater  variety  of 
products  be  more  cheaply  grown  for  feeding  hogs  than  in  eastern 
North    Carolina.      Pigs    dropped    in     February    or   March  can  be  kept 


■1*  >\ 

V 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  9 1 

thriving  all  through  the  season  on  a  succession  of  products  that  are 
cheaply  grown  and  will  need  but  little  corn  to  fit  them  for  the  market. 
Hogs  can  be  raised  here  cheaper  than  in  the  west,  where  hog  raising 
is  an  important  business.  With  artichokes  for  them  to  root  up 
in  the  winter,  clover  and  vetch  for  spring  and  early  summer 
grazing,  followed  by  cow  peas,  and  these  by  sweet  potatoes  and 
peanuts  the  pigs  will  grow  rapidly  and  healthfully  till  late  fall, 
when  a  little  corn  will  round  them  up  and  leave  a  good  margin  of 
profit  for  the  work.  Then  too,  the  curing  of  bacon  after  the  manner 
pursued  in  southeastern  Virginia  can  be  made  as  profitable  here  as 
there.  As  we  write  these  lines  the  finely  cured  and  smoked  hams  of 
southeast  Virginia  are  being  retailed  in  Raleigh  for  twenty-two  and  a 
half  cents  per  pound,  while  the  product  of  the  western  packers  is 
bringing  fifteen  cents.  But  the  farmers  of  North  Carolina  have  im- 
agined that  smoking  is  not  essential  to  the  making  of  a  good  ham,  and 
the  white  tried  hams  of  the  country  sell  for  about  the  same  price  as 
the  western  hams  or  sometimes  less.  If  cured  and  smoked  after  the 
Virginia  plan  there  is  no  reason  why  the  North  Carolina  product  should 
not  sell  for  as  much,  for  the  conditions  are  the  same  in  eastern  North 
Carolina  as  in  Virginia  where  the  famous  Smithfield  hams  are  produced. 
With  hogs  raised  cheaper  than  they  can  possibly  be  raised  in  the  West, 
and  home  cured  bacon  selling  for  far  more  money  than  the  packing 
house  product  there  is  a  wide  field  for  enterprise  in  the  raising  of  hogs 
and  the  curing  of  the  meat  in  eastern   North  Carolina. 

SHEEP    RAISING. 

Here,  too,  the  conditions  for  success  are  excellent  all  over  the  State- 
The  eastern  section  is  particularly  well  situated  to  take  advantage  of 
the  nearness  of  the  Northern  markets  and  the  ease  of  transportation 
for  the  growing  of  what  are  known  as  hot  house  lambs,  that  is  lambs 
dropped  early  in  the  winter  and  forced  all  winter  in  warm  quarters  for 
the  early  spring  market  at  fancy  prices.  Then,  too,  with  the  abundant 
forage  that  can  be  grown  the  Western  range  lambs  can  be  bought  in  car- 
load lots  in  the  fall  and  fed  for  yearling  lambs  for  the  spring  and  early 
summer  market.  This  is  now  being  done  with'  great  success  in  a  far 
colder  climate  in  Ohio,  by  the  use  of  alfalfa. 

ALFALFA  FOR  SHEEP  AND  CATTLE. 

It  has  for  many  years  been  assumed  that  the  crop  of  alfalfa  was 
only  adapted  to  the  arid  regions  of  the  West,  and  hundreds  of  experi- 
ments in  growing  it  in  the  East  proved  failures.  Of  late  years,  how- 
ever, the  conditions  for  success  have  been  more  accurately  studied, 
and  it  is  becoming  evident  that  alfalfa  will  soon  take  as  important 
a  place  in  the  farming  of  the  Eastern  coast  as  it  does  in  the  arid  West. 
In  no  part  of  North  Carolina  are  the  conditions  for  success  with  al- 
falfa better  than  in  the  drier  sandy  soils  of  the  coast  plain.  Alfalfa 
must  have  a  mellow  sub-soil  into  which  its  roots  can  penetrate  easily, 
and  this  sub-soil  must  be  free  from  water  standing  nearer  than  eight 
feet  from  the  surface.      With  such    conditions  and  a  fairly    fertile  soil 


92  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

the  crop  can  be  grown  with  ease.  The  main  reason  for  the  failure 
heretofore  has  been  that  the  plants  are  weak  in  their  early  growth  and 
get  overtopped  and  smothered  by  weeds,  and  they  turn  yellow  and  die. 
It  has  been  found  that  when  a  good  stand  has  been  had  the  crop  must 
be  mown  two  or  three  times  during  the  first  summer  as  fast  as  it 
gets  tall  enough  to  clip.  This  keeps  down  the  weeds  and  strengthens 
the  roots.  Then  the  following  spring  a  light  dressing  of  lime  is 
spread  over  the  field  and  success  is  assured.  The  wonderful  amount  of 
forage  that  can  be  cut  year  after  year  from  a  well  established  piece  of 
alfalfa  puts  it  in  the  front  rank  of  permanent  forage  crops. 

It  should  be  one  of  the  leading  crops  on  the  dryer  lands  of  eastern 
North  Carolina,  and  there  are  mellow  soils  all  over  the  State  where  it 
will  be  as  successful  as  in  the  East.  At  the  Occoneechee  Farm  of 
Col.  J.  S.  Carr,  near  Hillsboro,  alfalfa  has  been  perfectly  successful, 
and  in  the  far  West,  beyond  Asheville,  it  is  being  grown  with  success. 
Having  a  stand  of  alfalfa  sheep  feeding  becomes  easy  for  the  hay  made 
from  this  plant  furnishes  food  that  is  unsurpassed  in  quality  for  sheep, 
and  through  the  sheep  the  farm  can  be  made  rich. 

RAISING    HORSES  AND   MULES. 

There  is  no  section  of  the  country  where  the  raising  of  fine  horses 
and  mules  can  be  done  more  profitably  than  in  the  fertile  valleys  of 
the  mountain  region  in  the  valley  of  the  upper  Tennessee  River,  in 
Macon  County,  the  valleys  of  the  Hiwassee  and  Valley  Rivers  in 
Cherokee,  in  the  high  plateau  of  Henderson  and  Transylvania  Coun- 
ties, and  in  fact  in  all  this  wonderful  region  of  hill  and  dale  there  are 
thousands  of  locations  where  breeding  farms  could  be  profitably  man- 
aged. This  is  being  done  to  some  extent  in  Macon  County,  and 
should  be  done  more  largely  elsewhere.  The  mules  used  on  the  cotton 
farms  are  brought  from  other  States,  while  they  could  as  easily  and 
profitably  be  raised  here,  and  a  large  business  be  inaugurated  not  only 
with  the  cotton  farmers  of  the  State,  but  with  those  further  South. 
The  mountain  region  is  pre-eminently  the  breeding  region  not  only  for 
horses,  mules  and  cattle,  but  for  sheep,  as  the  eastern  section  is  the 
place  for  winter  feeding,  and  the  two  might  be  made  to  work  in  har- 
mony and  be  a  mutual  advantage. 

THE   FARMING  OF  THE   CENTRAL   PIEDMONT. 

For  general  farming  with  grain,  cotton  and  tobacco  the  great  Pied- 
mont country  sloping  to  the  sun  from  the  Blue  Ridge  is  the  true  region 
for  general  diversification  and  high  farming.  The  deep  clay  loams 
whose  fertility  has  as  yet  been  hardly  touched  in  the  shallow  plowing 
of  the  past  form  a  soil  of  unsurpassed  lasting  quality  amd  capable  of 
the  highest  development  under  a  wise  system  of  cultivation.  With 
cotton  as  the  money  crop  on  the  southern  half  of  the  region  and 
tobacco  as  the  money  crop  in  the  northern  half,  a  wise  system  of  farm 
crop  rotation  in  connection  with  the  feeding  of  cattle  as  part  of  the 
work  rather  than  a  specialty,  this  whole  section  should  be  and  one  day 
will  be  one  of    the    finest    agricultural    regions    in    the    whole  United 


2 

H 

n 


UB 


VERS! 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  93 

States.  Wherever  the  land  has  had  intelligent  management  the  crops 
will  compare  favorably  with  those  of  any  section  of  the  country,  and 
there  is  not  a  region  of  equal  extent  in  the  country  that  would  have 
survived  as  this  has  the  bad  treatment  of  the  past.  The  soils  in  some 
parts  have  been  reduced  to  an  unproductive  condition  through  bad 
management,  but  there  are  really  no  worn  out  lands,  and  all  the  red 
rolling  uplands  can  be  made  to  pay  for  their  improvement  in  crops 
while  being  brought  up  to  a  high  state  of  productiveness.  While  in 
the  neighborhood  of  all  the  growing  towns  of  this  section  the  dairy  can 
be  made  exceedingly  profitable,  it  is  general  farming  that  should  be  the 
rule  over  this  whole  wide  area.  It  has  been  said  that  the  difficulty  with 
the  cotton  growers  of  this  section  is  that  they  raise  three  bales  of 
cotton  for  every  beef  they  feed,  while  the  great  State  of  Texas  raises 
three  beeves  for  every  bale  of  cotton  she  produces.  When  the  cotton 
farmers  of  the  Piedmont  country  raise  three  beeves  for  each  bale  of 
cotton  they  will  raise  more  cotton  than  now  and  produce  it  on  less 
land. 

Here  and  there  the  leaven  of  good  farming  is  working,  and  this 
beautiful  region  only  needs  the  advent  of  energetic  farmers  with  capi- 
tal to  improve  the  productiveness  of  the  soil  and  to  make  money  while 
doing  it.  With  the  rapid  increase  in  manufacturing  enterprises  all 
over  this  section  of  the  State,  and  the  consequent  growth  of  the  towns 
and  cities  there  is  growing  up  a  home  market  that  needs  good  farmers 
to  fill.  Every  cotton  mill  built  means  labor  taken  off  the  farms  which 
the  farms  have  got  to  feed,  and  the  day  of  the  small  farmer,  the  dairy- 
man and  the  gardener  is  here  and  there  already  arrived,  the  men 
are  needed,  and  success  awaits  them  in  a  hundred  localities. 

AGRICULTURAL   EDUCATION. 

There  is  no  one  evidence  of  more  interest  being  taken  in  the  im- 
provement of  the  soil  than  the  fact  that  the  young  men  of  the  State 
are  beginning  to  realize  the  value  of  an  education  especially  directed 
to  the  study  of  practical  agriculture.  For  years  past  they  have  been 
crowding  into  the  mechanical  courses  of  study  at  the  North  Carolina 
College  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanic  Arts,  but  now  the  tide  is  turn- 
ing, and  there  are  hundreds  waiting  and  anxious  for  the  College  to  be 
enlarged  to  meet  their  wants.  The  College  being  now  under  the  con- 
trol of  the  Board  of  Agriculture,  the  members  of  which  are  all  farmers, 
a  great  impetus  has  been  given  to  the  study  of  agriculture,  and  as  the 
facilities  for  this  study  are  extended  where  there  are  now  less  than 
one  hundred  students  in  agriculture  there  will  soon  be  hundreds 
earnestly  studying  how  to  develop  the  agriculture  of  the  State.  The 
Board  of  Agriculture  has  wisely  established  over  one  hundred  scholar- 
ships by  which  needy  young  men  are  enabled  to  get  through  the  col- 
lege and  earn  their  way,  and  as  these  young  men  go  out  to  the  farms 
they  will  make  nuclei  of  improvement  in  all  parts  of  the  State,  and 
thus  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  through  the  College,  will  be  the 
means  of  a  great  development. 


94  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

FARMERS  INSTITUTES. 

While  in  North  Carolina  there  has  never  been  large  special  appro- 
priations made  by  the  legislature  for  the  conducting  of  Farmers  Insti- 
tutes as  there  have  been  in  many  other  States,  the  Board  of  Agricul- 
ture has  from  its  own  funds  endeavored  to  maintain  these  great  helps 
for  the  farmers.  Institutes  have  been  held  in  all  parts  of  the  State 
and  in  many  instances  with  signal  success.  An  effort  is  now  being 
made  to  organize  the  farmers  of  every  county  for  mutual  improvement, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  through  these  organizations  the  institute  work 
will  become  better  organized  and  be  the  power  for  good  that  it 
should  be. 

COMMERCIAL   FERTILIZERS. 

There  is  not  a  State  in  the  whole  country  where  the  trade  in  fer- 
tilizers is  under  a  more  systematic  control  and  supervision  than  in 
North  Carolina.  The  result  of  wise  laws  rigidly  enforced  has  been 
that  the  makers  of  standard  fertilizers  have  been  protected  from  fraudu- 
lent competition  and  the  farmers  have  been  guarded  against  the  swin- 
dlers who  are  ever  ready  to  prey  upon  them  in  the  sale  of  worthless 
articles.  No  class  of  the  community  is  more  benefitted  by  the  en- 
forcement of  the  inspection  laws  than  the  makers  of  first-class  fertili- 
zers themselves,  while  the  farmer  who  cannot  in  the  nature  of  things 
detect  a  fraud  in  fertilizers,  is  assured  of  the  quality  of  the  goods  he 
buys.  Hence  the  protection  is  mutual  both  for  the  reliable  maker  and 
the  user  of  his  goods.  This  is  of  the  greatest  importance  in  the  farm- 
ing of  the  State,  since  under  the  conditions  of  modern  agriculture 
these  concentrated  forms  of  plant  food  are  essential  to  the  improve- 
ment of  the  soil  when  properly  used  for  this  purpose  and  not  merely 
applied  in  an  indiscriminate  way  for  the  chances  of  getting  more  sale 
crops  from  a  run  down  soil.  Used  as  they  have  been  largely,  they 
have  proved  a  curse  to  many  farmers,  but  used  as  they  should  be  the 
commercial  fertilizers  will  enable  the  farmer  more  rapidly  to  restore 
his  soil  than  in  any  other  way. 


HORTICULTURE  IN  NORTH  CAROLINA. 


UNDER    this    head     we    mean    to    include    horticulture    in   all    its 
branches,     fruit    culture,  vegetable    gardening    and    ornamental 
plant  production.      In  this  broad  sense  there  has  been  a  greater 
development    in    North   Carolina    in    recent    years    than     in     general 
farming. 

TRUCK    FARMING. 

In  the  production  of    vegetables    for    shipment    outside    the  State 
there  has  been  a  great  development   in   two  distinct  lines,    the  produc 
tion  in  the  warm  Coastal    Plain  of  early   vegetables   for    the   Northern 


TRUCKING    AROUND    NEW    BERN. 


or 
\LjFC 


A    SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  95 

markets  and  in  the  high  Mountain  Region  of  late  vegetables  for  the 
Southern  Coast  Regions.  In  both  the  increase  of  production  has  been 
marked  and  is  annually  increasing.  The  great  trucking  region  of  the 
State  for  the  Northern  markets  is  naturally  the  Coast  Region,  since 
here  the  warm  mellow  soil  and  mild  climate  favor  the  production  of 
the  crops  of  vegetables  and  small  fruits  at  an  early  season  that  makes 
them  profitable  for  shipment.  This  production  of  vegetables  is  rapidly 
becoming  an  all  the  year  business  for  with  slight  protection  there  are 
some  crops  that  can  be  produced  here  all  through  the  winter. 

WINTER   GARDENING. 

Within  the  past  few  years,  beginning  in  the  more  southern  part  of 
the  Coast  Region  there  has  grown  up  a  very  profitable  business  in  the 
growing  of  lettuce  during  the  winter  under  a  simple  protection  of 
cotton  cloth.  This  culture  has  gradually  extended  northward  until  the 
crop  of  winter  lettuce  has  become  a  very  important  one  all  over  the 
Coast  Region.  While  ordinarily  the  protection  of  cotton  cloth  has 
resulted  in  profitable  crops,  the  day  is  not  far  distant  when  the  more 
progressive  and  intelligent  gardeners  will  not  be  satisfied  with  this  but 
will  provide  the  more  efficient  and  in  the  long  run  cheaper  article  of 
glass  sashes  for  the  lettuce  frames.  The  present  hard  winter  has  in 
many  instances  proved  rather  disastrous  to  the  frames  under  cloth, 
while  those  under  glass  have  been  eminently  successful.  When  once 
the  gardeners  of  the  State  realize  the  profit  that  can  be  made  by  the 
intelligent  use  of  glass  there  will  grow  up  a  great  forcing  business  in 
heated  structures  as  there  has  in  the  North,  and  which  our  milder 
climate  will  make  more  profitable.  Numerous  instances  have 
occurred  where  with  the  simple  cloth  cover  the  growers  have  realized 
over  $3,000  per  acre  from  the  lettuce  crop  during  the  w inter  and  spring 
months,  and  this  is  made  during  a  time  when  the  general  garden  work 
outside  is  at  a  standstill. 

Our  mild  winter  climate  and  the  abounding  sunshine,  even  in  the 
coldest  weather,  give  us  great  advantage  over  the  Northern  forcing 
gardeners  who  have  to  contend  with  colder  weather  and  with  long 
spells  of  sunless  days.  All  who  are  accustomed  to  gardening  under 
glass  can  understand  the  value  of  our  sunlight  in  winter,  for  it  counts 
for  more  in  plant  life  than  fire  heat. 

TRUCK   FARMS. 

The  leading  sections  where  trucking  on  a  large  scale  is  carried  on 
are  found  along  the  Atlantic  Coast  Line  Railroad  from  Wilmington 
northward  and  in  the  neighborhoods  of  Kinston  and  New  Bern  on  the 
A.  &  N.  C.  R.  R. ,  between  Goldsboro  and  Morehead  City.  Particu- 
larly around  the  City  of  New  Bern  has  market  gardening  developed 
to  an  immense  extent  and  the  vegetable  crops  cover  thousands  of  acres, 
The  soil  in  this  section  is  admirably  suited  to  the  various  crops  grown, 
since  there  are  low  ridges  of  somewhat  clayey  texture  on  which  the 
early  cabbage  crop  thrives  best,  fertile  flats  of  mellow  sandy  loam 
suited  to  a  great  variety  of  crops  from  the  early  potatoes  to  the  melon 


96  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

and  black  peaty  lands  reclaimed  from  swamp  on  which  late  crops  of 
celery  thrive  with  wonderful  luxuriance,  and  on  which  when  well  un- 
derdrained  the  cabbage  crop  grows  immense. 

The  great  extent  of  the  market  gardening  business  around  New 
Bern  is  a  surprise  to  those  who  view  it  for  the  first  time.  The  lead- 
ing growers  are  Hackburn  and  Willett,  Meadows  and  Company  and 
John  Dunn,  each  of  whom  cultivate  hundreds  of  acres  in  vegetable 
crops  and  employ  hands  by  hundreds  in  the  busy  season.  The  leading 
crops  are  asparagus,  early  cabbages,  early  Irish  potatoes  and  musk- 
melons,  while  other  vegetables  are  grown  on  a  smaller  scale.  Early 
beets  and  radishes  are  grown  to  some  extent  in  frames  to  forward  the 
crop,  but  they  are  also  largely  grown  in  the  open  ground. 

The  crops  of  single  .growers  will  at  times  run  up  to  sales  of  $75,000 
or  more.  New  Bern  has  the  advantage  of  other  points  in  the  fact 
that  the  growers  there  can  ship  by  water  and  by  rail  also,  and  thus 
are  not  dependent  on  a  single  line  of  transportation  and  can  make 
better  rates.  There  is  also  a  large  laboring  population  always  ready 
to  crowd  into  the  fields.  The  importance  of  this  abundance  of  labor 
will  readily  be  appreciated  by  those  who  understand  the  necessity  of 
plenty  of  hands  in  the  hurry  and  push  of  the  truck  farm.  The  great 
development  of  the  market  garden  interest  in  the  South  has  been  made 
possible  through  the  manufacture  of  commercial  fertilizers.  But  for 
these  it  would  be  impossible,  for  stable  manure  could  not  be  had  in 
sufficient  quantities  for  the  production  of  these  crops  at  points  distant 
from  the  great  cities.  The  truck  farmers  use  these  artificial  fertili- 
zers in  enormous  quantities,  for  they  aim  to  follow  their  early  truck 
crops  by  later  crops  and  to  keep  the  land  at  work  during  the  season. 
The  early  cabbages  are  set  in  the  fall  and  go  to  market  in  April,  and 
often  snap  beans  are  planted  between  the  cabbage  rows  to  take  the 
place  of  that  crop  later.  Then  when  the  beans  are  gathered  and 
shipped  the  vines  are  plowed  under  and  the  land  harrowed  smooth  and 
a  natural  growth  of  crab  grass  comes  at  once,  and  later  on  gives  a  crop 
of  a  ton  or  more  of  excellent  hay  per  acre.  In  other  cases  cow  peas 
are  sown  after  the  early  crops  and  these  make  an  immense  crop  of  ex- 
cellent hay,  so  that  the  truck  farmer  is  enabled  to  feed  herds  of  cattle 
with  economy  and  profit.  One  New  Bern  firm,  Messrs  Hackburn  and 
Willett,  keep  a  dairy  herd  of  over  one  hundred  cows  and  run  milk 
wagons  in  the  City  of  New  Bern  and  are  thus  enabled  profitably  to 
supply  themselves  with  large  quantities  of  manure  which  is  a  great 
help  especially  with  the  cabbage  crop  which  demands  something 
more  than  artificial  fertilizers.  Fish  oil  factories  are  numerous  on 
the  sounds,  and  the  fish  scrap  is  used  largely  as  an  ingredient  in  the 
fertilizer  mixtures.  The  larger  truck  farmers  all  have  machinery  and 
steam  power  for  mixing  their  own  fertilizers  and  they  siniply  buy  the 
materials  and  mix  to  suit  the  various  crops  grown.  The  fertilizer  bill  of 
the  large  truck  farms  will  annually  foot  up  many  thousands  of  dollars, and 
the  growers  fully  understand  that  lavish  use  of  fertilizers  is 
essential  to  the  production  of  the  best  crops,  and  the  repeated  crops 
they  get  from  the  land  fully  warrant  this  lavish  application.  The 
truck  crops  of  the  North  Carolina    section  usually  come  in  from  two  to 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  97 

three  weeks  in  advance  of  the  trucking  region  around  Norfolk,  Va. 
At  New  Bern,  too,  there  are  many  acres  covered  with  cloth  for  the 
production  of  the  winter  crop  of  lettuce  and  the  early  crops  of  beets 
and  radishes,  and  this  business  has  extended  to  Edgecombe  County 
where  a  number  of  acres  of  lettuce  are  now  produced  at  a  large  profit. 
For  more  than  a  hundred  miles  from  Wilmington  north  this  winter 
crop  of  lettuce  has  attained  great  commercial  importance,  and  the 
culture  is  extending  to  other  sections.  In  the  Sand  Hill  Region  of 
Moore  County  an  enterprising  Northern  grower  has  made  a  profitable 
business  with  lettuce  under  glass  and  has  surpassed  those  who  still  cling 
to  the  imperfect  cover  of  cotton  cloth,  and  at  Raleigh  the  growing 
of  lettuce  under  glass  for  the  local  market  has  been  made  profitable. 
At  Fayetteville  there  are  growers  of  this  winter  crop  who  are  doing 
well  too.  Over  a  large  part  of  the  State  this  gardening  under  glass 
can  be  made  a  great  source  of  profit,  for  the  growers  here  can  compete 
easily  in  the  perfection  of  the  crop  with  those  in  the  North  who  are 
obliged  to  use  heated  houses  for  the  purpose,  while  here  a  simple  glass 
sash  on  a  well  manured  frame  is  all  sufficient  for  the  production  of  two 
crops  during  the  winter  and  early  spring.  Grown  at  so  slight  a  compara- 
tive expense  our  growers  can  afford  to  produce  the  crop  for  far  less  price 
than  those  who  grow  it  in  expensive  houses  and  steam  heat.  When 
our  growers  realize  the  value  of  glass  on  frames  it  will  be  but  a  step 
to  the  construction  of  the  regular  forcing  houses  and  the  production  of 
the  more  tender  crops  of  tomatoes  and  cucumbers  in  winter.  In  the 
greenhouses  of  the  North  Carolina  College  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanic 
Arts,  tomatoes  and  cucumbers  have  been  successfully  grown,  and  are 
now  being  grown,  and  it  has  been  proven  that  they  can  be  grown  at  a 
greater  profit  here  than  in  the  colder  and  more  sunless  climate  of  the 
North,  where  this  business  has  been  very  successful,  one  grower  near 
Boston,  having  eight  acres  in  heated  houses  in  a  climate  where  more 
expensive  houses  and  more  coal  are  needed  than  here.  There  is 
no  more  inviting  field  for  the  investment  of  capital  and  the  em- 
ployment of  skilled  labor  than  in  the  business  of  winter  forcing 
under  glass  in  the  upper  South.  This  business  has  developed  in  the 
semi-arctic  climate  of  New  England,  and  the  products  sent  to  New 
York  from  distances  as  great  as  from  North  Carolina,  while  the  expense 
attending  the  production  there  is  fully  double  what  it  would  be  here. 
And  yet  the  growers  there  are  making  money,  while  here  far  larger 
profits  could  be  realized.  Some  day  our  people  will  wake  up  to  their 
advantages  in  this  respect  and  we  too  will  have  extensive  ranges  of 
heated  glass  for  the  production  of  crops  out  of  season  for  which  the 
wealthy  people  of  the  great  Northern  cities  stand  ready  to  pay  liber- 
ally. There  is  a  greater  field  for  development  in  North  Carolina  in 
all  sections  of  the  State  in  this  line  than  in  any  other  in  horticulture. 
Not  only  the  vegetables  can  be  thus  grown  but  fruits  like  the  straw- 
berry and  the  foreign  grapes  can  be  made  a  great  source  of  profit  under 
glass,  for  here  we  can  get  the  fine  Vinefera  grapes  ready  for  market  a 
month  before  the  California  crop  comes  in,  and  can  thus  have  the 
market  to  ourselves  till  the  crop  is  sold.  With  sunny  winters  and  a 
mild  climate  there  is    no    reason  why,  with    our    rapid    transportation 


98  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 


this  winter  forcing  should  not  become  a  leading  industry  here.  Our 
people  have  yet  to  learn  the  great  value  of  a  concentration  of  capital 
and  effort  on  small  areas.  They  want  to  be  large  farmers  or  large 
gardeners  and  go  over  a  great  area,  which  the  investment  of  more 
capital  on  a  smaller  area  and  the  use  of  glass  would  bring  greater 
profit.  But  the  business  is  starting  and  is  certain  to  develop  in  the 
future  as  men  of  means  realize  the  advantages  we  have. 

TRUCKING  IN   THE  MOUNTAIN    COUNTRY. 

One  of  the  most  recent  developments  in  the  State  has  been  the 
production  in  the  high  plateau  region  of  vegetable  crops  for  the  lower 
southern  coast  in  the  late  fall  and  winter.  The  lower  coast  country 
from  North  Carolina  to  Southern  Florida  is  now  being  supplied  with 
winter  cabbages  and  potatoes  from  our  mountain  country.  Some 
years  ago  the  writer  was  at  a  small  town  on  the  French  Broad  River  west 
of  Asheville.  A  buyer  came  there  from  Charleston,  S.  C. ,  being  told 
that  he  could  buy  potatoes  there.  He  remarked  that  it  did  not  look 
like  there  were  any  potatoes  in  those  great  hills.  But  he  sent  out 
word  that  he  wanted  them,  and  by  night  of  the  first  day  there  were 
more  potatoes  there  than  he  had  money  to  pay  for,  and  he  was  obliged 
to  telegraph  for  funds.  By  the  next  evening  he  had  all  the  potatoes  he 
needed,  and  found  that  hills  did  not  prevent  the  growing  of  the   crop. 

But  the  greatest  development  in  this  line  has  been  in  Henderson 
County.  Here  the  great  fall  crop  is  cabbage,  and  though  the  business 
was  started  only  a  dozen  years  ago,  they  now  ship  train  loads  to  Flor- 
ida and  other  sections  of  the  South  where  this  late  crop  cannot  be  suc- 
cessfully produced.  The  climate  of  this  mountain  region  closely  re- 
sembles that  of  sections  far  north  of  them,  and  their  nearness  to  the 
Southern  market  makes  their  product  sell  to  advantage,  because  of 
greater  cheapness  of  transportation.  While  the  eastern  section  of  the 
State  can  excel  in  the  growing  of  early  crops,  the  mountain  country 
has  the  advantage  of  climate  for  the  production  of  the  general  crop  of 
Irish  potatoes  and  cabbages,  and  the  mountain  crop  of  potatoes  is  then 
succeeded  by  the  still  later  crop  of  Irish  potatoes  produced  in  the  east 
as  a  second  crop  from  the  seed  of  the  early  one.  In  writing  of  the 
truck  in  the  east  we  should  have  mentioned  this  late  crop  of  potatoes. 
We  were  shown  a  field  in  Edgecombe  County  where  a  profitable  crop  of 
early  potatoes  had  been  grown,  a  crop  of  pea-vine  hay  raised  and  a  crop 
of  late  potatoes,  making  65  barrels  per  acre,  was  then  dug  and  banked  up 
in  the  field,  and  the  land  was  then  set  in  cabbages  for  the  next  spring. 
This  crop  of  potatoes,  amounting  to  1,500  barrels,  was  sold  before 
Christmas  for  $2. 50  per  barrel.  This  late  crop  is  dug  about  the  first 
of  December  in  the  east  and  piled  in  the  field  and  covered  with  earth. 
Many  growers  let  them  remain  till  February,  when  they  are  taken 
from  the  earth  and  shipped  North  and  sold  as  "New  Bermudas." 

The  great  value  of  this  second  crop,  however,  is  for  planting  the 
early  crop  the  following  season.  It  has  been  found  that  these  potatoes 
are  far  better  than  the  Northern  seed  potatoes,  and  now  the  growers  of 
the  early  crop  will  use  no  other  seed  for  planting.       They  are  out  of  the 


t  ' ' 


TRUCKING — ATLANTIC    &    NORTH    CAROLINA    RAILROAD. 


-*r  the  X 

RSITY   } 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  99 

ground  bul  a  short  time  and  never  sprout  as  the  Northern  potatoes 
do  which  are  dug  early  in  the  fall,  and  when  they  grow  it  is  with  the 
strong  growth  of  the  terminal  bud  instead  of  the  lateral  eyes  of  the 
Northern  potato,  and  the  crop  is  better  by  reason  of  a  better  growth 
and  undiminished  food  supply  in  the  potato.  These  late  potatoes  are 
begining  to  be  valued  in  the  North  for  seed,  and  a  business  will  grow 
up  in  their  production  in  which  the  South  will  have  a  monopoly. 

SMALL   FRUIT  CULTURE. 

As  in  the  production  of  early  crops  of  vegetables  the  Coast  Plain 
has  an  advantage  over  other  sections  by  reason  of  its  mellow  soil  and 
mild  climate,  so  in  the  production  of  the  strawberry  crop  this  section 
also  has  the  advantage  of  earliness.  The  first  strawberries  usually 
come  from  Chadbourn  in  Columbus  County,  where  a  colony  of  enter- 
prising people  from  the  Northwestern  States  have  settled  and  are 
making  homes  where  blizzards  never  blow,  having  been  driven  by 
these  from  their  home  in  the  Northwest.  Their  soil  suits  the  straw- 
berry admirably  and  Chadbourn  berries  take  the  lead  in  the  early  mar- 
ket by  reason  of  superior  quality. 

Following  the  Chadbourn  berries  come  those  from  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Wilmington,  and  then  on  up  the  Wilmington  and  Weldon 
Railroad  of  the  Coast  Line  System,  station  after  station  comes  in  till 
the  bulk  of  the  crop  is  reached  in  the  neighborhood  of  Mount  Olive. 
In  the  height  of  the  season  several  train  loads  daily  are  sent  North  and 
the  crop  runs  away  up  in  the  millions  of  baskets.  The  level  black 
lands  abounding  in  moisture  are  ideal  lands  for  the  strawberry  which 
is  very  fond  of  water,  and  the  liberal  fertilization  of  the  strawberry 
fields  produces  immense  crops.  This  crop  has  been  the  great  source  of 
wealth  all  along  this  line  of  railroad  and  is  increasing  in  extent  and 
importance  annually  and  extending  northward  so  that  there  is  a  con- 
tinuous production  of  the  berries  from  Chadbourn  till  the  crop  is  ready 
around  Norfolk. 

In  addition  to  the  strawberry  crop,  which  is  the  largest,  there  are 
also  a  great  many  blackberries  produced.  The  earliest  of  these  is  the 
running  variety  of  dewberry  known  as  the  Lucretia,  These  are  fol- 
lowed by  the  Wilson  early  blackberry  and  the  early  harvest.  The 
Lucretia  comes  into  market  long  before  strawberries  are  ripe  in  the 
North  and  usually  gives  very  profitable  returns  as  also  to  the  other 
varieties.  The  dewberry  and  blackberries  are  grown  not  only  in  the 
eastern  section  with  the  strawberries  but  are  also  grown  in  other  parts 
of  the  State.  They  are  becoming  a  profitable  crop  in  the  Sand  Hill 
region,  and  along  the  Seaboard  Air  Line  north  of  Raleigh  and  wherever 
grown  they  have  been  found  profitable.  Raspberries  are  but  little 
grown  in  the  eastern  section,  as  they  do  not  bear  transportation  well 
and  the  climate  is  not  suited  to  them  as  well  as  that  north  of  us, 
the  summers  being  too  long  for  them. 

In  the  coast  plain  the  production  of  grapes  is  largely  confined  to 
the  scuppernong,  though  other  grapes  thrive  and  are  grown  to  some 
extent.  There  are  several  large  vineyards  devoted  to  the  making  of 
wine.      The  Medoc  vineyard  of  the  Messrs.  Garrett    produces  hundreds 


IOO  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

of  thousands  of  gallons  of  wine  annually  and  wine  of  a  high  quality  and 
reputation,  especially  that  from  the  scuppernong  grape.  Near  Fay- 
etteville  the  Tokay  vineyard  of  Hon.  J.  Wharton  Green  has  made  a 
high  reputation  for  its  scuppernong  wines  and  there  are  others  in  the 
same  section.  In  the  mountain  country,  where  the  scuppernong  does 
not  thrive,  Col.  Hoyt  of  Buncombe  County  has  a  successful  vineyard, 
and  is  producing  the  French  and  other  European  grapes  by  grafting 
them  on  our  native  roots.  His  vineyard,  known  as  Engadine,  has  also 
made  a  reputation  for  the  quality  of  its  wine. 

But  it  is  in  the  sand  hill  country  in  Moore  County  where  the 
greatest  development  in  grape-growing  has  developed.  At  Southern 
Pines  many  Northern  invalids  found  that  they  could  live  in  comfort  on 
the  dry  soil  and  in  the  mild  climate,  and  they  made  homes  there. 
Naturally  they  wanted  to  grow  something,  and  they  soon  found  that 
the  apparently  barren  sand  had  a  wonderful  capacity  for  the  production 
of  grapes  of  fine  quality.  The  business  grew  until  there  are  now 
about  1,000  acres  in  grapes,  almost  exclusively  of  Delaware  and  Niag- 
ara varieties  around  Southern  Pines.  No  wine  of  any  amount  is  made, 
since  it  pays  better  to  ship  the  fruit,  which  goes  to  market  in  Jul}r 
and  August.  Finding  how  well  the  grape  did  these  settlers  experi- 
mented with  other  fruits,  and  now  the  growing  of  peaches  bids  fair  to 
excel  the  grapes  in  extent  and  profit.  Orchards  of  many  hundreds  of 
acres  have  been  planted  and  have  been  profitable.  The  largest  one, 
that  of  the  J.  Van  Lindley  Company,  covering  several  hundred  acres, 
and  producing  peaches  of  the  finest  quality.  Pears  of  the  Kieffer  and 
Leconte  type  are  also  largely  grown,  and  the  vigor  and  productive- 
ness of  apples  on  these  sandy  soils  is  a  surprise  to  those  who  have  not 
seen  them.  Plums  of  the  Japanese  and  native  sorts,  too,  are  being 
largely  grown,  and  the  sand  hill  region  seems  likely  to  gain  a  great 
reputation  for  fine  fruits  as  it  has  for  healthfulness.  In  this  same 
region  at  the  great  winter  resort,  Pinehurst,  which  was  founded  by 
the  late  James  Tufts,  of  Boston,  who  spent  a  million  of  dollars  in  its 
development,  there  is  a  prosperous  nursery  in  which  a  specialty  is  made 
of  native  trees  and  plants  for  ornamental  purposes.  This  nursery  is 
gaining  a  reputation  abroad  and  is  proving  a  profitable  enterprise. 

It  is  not  only  in  the  sand  hill  country  that  the  peach  and  grape 
thrive.  All  over  the  rolling  uplands  of  the  Piedmont  country  they  are 
grown  to  perfection,  as  well  as  the  plums  and  other  fruits.  In  Guil- 
ford County,  near  the  City  of  Greensboro,  are  the  largest  nurseries  of 
fruit  and  ornamental  trees  in  the  State.  The  nurseries  of  the  J.  Van 
Lindley  Company,  at  Pomona,  cover  hundreds  of  acres,  and  are  doing  a 
large  business.  In  the  same  county,  near  Greensboro,  are  the  nurser- 
ies of  J.  A.  Young,  where  a  successful  business  has  been  established. 
The  nurseries  of  J.  W.  Anthony  are  also  in  Guilford  County,  south  of 
Greensboro.  From  these  nurseries,  where  all  the  trees  of  the  climate 
are  grown,  our  planters  can  be  supplied  with  the  best  of  stock  and  need 
not  go  to  a  distance  to  get  what  they  want.  Another  nursery  of  im- 
portance is  that  connected  with  the  great  Biltmore  estate  near  Ashe- 
ville.  This  has  been  largely  devoted  to  the  production  of  trees  and 
plants  for  the  adornment  of  the  estate,  but  also  produces  trees  for  sale. 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  IOI 

There    are  smaller  nurseries  scattered  over  the  various  sections  of    the 
State  and  supplying  a  local  demand. 

ORCHARDING    IN   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

We  have  mentioned  the  peach,  which  thrives  in  all  sections  of  the 
State.  The  leading  orchard  fruit  is  of  course  here  as  elsewhere  the 
apple.  While  apples  can  be  grown  at  least  for  home  use  in  every  sec- 
tion of  the  State  the  production  of  apples  for  commercial  purposes  is 
largely  confined  to  the  elevated  region  just  east  of  the  Blue  Ridge  and 
to  the  mountain  country  beyond  the  ridge.  This  wonderful  region  of 
valley  and  plateau  and  mountain  sides  is  the  finest  apple  region  in  the 
United  States,  but  is  as  yet  largely  undeveloped.  Apples  are  grown 
all  through  the  mountain  country,  but  little  attention  is  paid  to  the 
trees  and  the  fruit  is  handled  in  the  most  careless  manner.  But  there 
are  apples  there  every  year,  and  when  here  and  there  the  orchards  get 
intelligent  attention  the  product  is  of  the  finest.  A  few  years  ago  the 
late  Geo.  E.  Boggs  of  Haywood  County  exhibited  apples  in  variety  at 
a  show  in  Madison  Square  Garden,  New  York,  in  competition  with 
the  whole  country  and  carried  off  the  first  prize.  When  North  Caro- 
lina apples  can  thus  excel  all  the  noted  apple-producing  sections  of  the 
United  States  the  capacity  of  the  State  for  this  production  is  well 
worth  looking  into,  and  should  attract  capital.  Mr.'  Cone,  of  New 
York,  who  has  a  branch  house  in  North  Carolina  and  has  a  fondness 
for  the  North  Carolina  mountains,  has  made  a  summer  home  on  the 
Blue  Ridge  near  Blowing  Rock,  and  has  invested  largely  in  the  pre- 
paration of  the  soil  and  planting  of  apples.  His  orchards  now  number 
many  thousands  of  trees  and  will  soon  be  coming  into  profit,  and  will 
doubtless  be  a  fine  source  of  revenue.  When  skilled  fruit  growers 
discover  the  great  capacity  of  the  mountain  region  for  the  apple  crop, 
and  its  nearness  to  the  Southern  market  there  will  be  a  great  move- 
ment towards  orchard  planting  in  this  beautiful  Land  of  the  Sky. 
The  apples  now  sold  in  the  cities  and  towns  of  the  eastern  section  of 
the  State  as  well  as  in  all  the  States  south  of  us  come  mainly  from  the 
North.  The  mountain  region  of  North  Carolina  is  capable  of  supply- 
ing the  whole  southern  market  with  apples,  and  under  a  wise  manage- 
ment would  soon  be  doing  so. 

ORNAMENTAL  GARDENING  AND   FLORICULTURE. 

The  crop  of  tuberose  bulbs  produced  in  a  small  section  along  the 
Atlantic  Coast  Line  Railroad  in  the  neighborhood  of  Magnolia,  Rose 
Hill  and  Wallace,  now  numbers  millions  of  bulbs  annually  and  supplies 
the  demand  for  these  in  the  Northern  cities  and  in  foreign  countries 
as  well.  The  soil  of  this  section  is  admirably  adapted  to  the  produc- 
tion of  these  bulbs,  and  attention  is  now  being  given  to  the  growing 
of  other  piants  of  a  similar  nature.  Caladiums  are  largely  produced 
and  meet  a  ready  sale.  Cannas.  too,  are  grown  in  immense  numbers 
and  the  gladiolus  is  being  tested  with  success.  Dahlias  do  well. 
The  North  Carolina  Experiment  Station  has  been  for  years  experi- 
menting with    other    bulbs    which    are  largely  used    by    the    Northern 


102  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

florists  and  are  as  yet  imported  from  Europe  and  other  countries.  The 
principal  bulb  experimented  with  has  been  the  Bermuda  Lily,  over  a 
half  million  of  dollars  worth  of  which  are  annually  imported  from 
Bermuda.  As  the  conditions  needed  by  these  bulbs  are  better  under- 
stood it  is  believed  that  they  will  be  profitably  and  successfully  pro- 
duced here,  and  it  is  thought  that  the  eastern  Coast  Plain  is  the  place 
for  these  as  well  as  other  bulbs. 

When  our  gardeners  get  to  using  heated  glass  structures  in  the 
cultivation  of  winter  crops  of  vegetables  they  will  soon  be  looking  into 
the  uses  that  can  be  made  of  these  houses  at  times  when  they  would 
otherwise  be  vacant.  The  florists  of  the  North  have  found  that  it  is 
an  advantage  to  have  the  roses  they  sell  grown  in  the  South.  We  have 
here  a  longer  season  for  the  growing  of  field  roses,  and  a  general 
freedom  from  the  mildew  that  injures  them  in  the  North.  A  great 
and  profitable  division  of  labor  can  be  made  by  the  propagation  of 
roses  in  the  South.  The  cuttings  can  betaken  from  plants  growing  in 
the  open  ground  and  can  be  rooted  in  the  houses  during  August  and 
September  before  the  winter  forcing  begins,  and  when  established  in 
small  pots  can  be  packed  away  for  the  winter  in  cold  frames  or  then 
sold  to  the  trade  who  may  wish  to  grow  them  on  to  a  larger  size  for 
spring  or  can  be  set  in  the  open  ground  in  the  spring  and  grown 
during  the  summer  for  fall  sales.  A  great  business  can  thus  be  estab- 
lished anywhere  in  the  State. 

The  rose  is  but  one  of  the  many  things  that  are  sold  in  large  quan- 
tities North,  and  which  can  be  more  cheaply  produced  in  the  South. 
Even  without  the  use  of  glass  the  hardy  Hybrid  Perpetual  roses  can  be 
grown  here  by  setting  long  cuttings  in  the  open  ground  in  December, 
cultivating  them  one  season  and  then  having  them  ready  for  shipment 
North.  There  are  also  numerous  ornamental  plants  that  can  be  propa- 
gated here  in  the  same  way  which  are  tender  in  the  North.  A  lib- 
eral investment  of  capital  in  this  line  with  skilled  men  to  handle  the 
business  would  result  in  the  establishment  of  great  and  profitable 
enterprises.  The  possibilities  of  floriculture  in  North  Carolina  are 
but  little  understood  either  in  the  State  or  beyond,  and  when  they  are 
more  completely  realized  there  will  be  a  wonderful  development  in  this 
line.  This  is  especially  true  of  the  production  of  bulbs  and  roses,  and 
in  these  alone  there  is  an  opening  for  investment  that  should  attract 
lovers  of  the  beautiful. 

We  have  made  but  a  hasty  sketch  of  the  great  horticulture  advan- 
tages of  North  Carolina.  While  there  has  been  some  development,  as 
in  the  truck  farming  and  the  tube- rose  growing  sections,  the  great 
horticultural  capacity  of  the  State  has  hardly  been  realized  much  less 
developed.  There  are  great  possibilities  merely  waiting  for  the  men 
and  the  means  to  develop  them,  and  we  have  endeavored  briefly  to 
show  just  where  the  profit  can  be  made  in  this  development.  For  men 
skilled  in  horticultural  operations  and  with  capital  to  push  the  work, 
we  know  of  no'more  inviting  field.  Climate,  soil  and  transportation 
facilities  combine  to  give  us  an  advantage  over  sections  north  or  south 

Oi     U<5. 


f  V- 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA.  103 

ORCHARDS  AND  SMALL  FRUIT. 


GENERAL. — The  cultivation  of  the  orchard  and  small  fruits  is  des- 
tined to  become  one  of  the  most  important  agricultural  features 
of  the  State.  Already  the  cultivation  of  strawberries  in  the  Coast 
Region  has  attained  a  high  degree  of  development  and  the  same  section 
produces  considerable  quantities  of  blackberries,  dewberries  and  scupper- 
nong  grapes.  Pears,  peaches  and  cherries  thrive  well  in  the  various 
regions  of  the  Piedmont,  while  in  the  mountains  and  foothills,  apples 
and  the  cluster  grapes  grow  luxuriantly.  There  seems  to  be  no  section 
of  the  State  that  is  not  well  adapted  to  the  cultivation  of  some  one  or 
more  of  these  fruits.  In  this  brief  discussion  we  are  only  able  to  in- 
dicate the  principal  regions  adapted  to  the  fruits  considered,  and  to 
mention  the  efforts   being  put  forth  to  encourage  the  industry. 

Transportation  Facilities. — The  question  of  transportation  is  of 
prime  importance  to  every  fruit  grower.  The  eastern  region  is 
traversed  by  the  main  line  of  the  Atlantic  Coast  Line  Railway,  and  its 
numerous  branches.  The  eastern  Piedmont  and  the  western  portion 
of  the  Coast  Region  are  crossed  by  the  main  line  of  the  Seaboard  Air 
Line  Railway,  while  "the  main  line  of  the  Southern  Railway  traverses 
the  State  in  the  middle  of  the  Piedmont  Belt.  The  mountain  sections  are 
reached  by  branches  of  the  Southern  and  one  or  two  minor  roads. 
The  principal  roads  mentioned  give  quick  transportation  to  the  large 
markets  of  Washington,  Baltimore,  Philadelphia,  New  York  and  Boston. 

ORCHARD   FRUITS. 

Apples. — The  principal  centers  of  apple  production  are  in  the 
western  part  of  the  State.  The  list  as  here  given  is  adopted  for  con- 
venience in  finding  the  places  on  the  map,  and  does  not  pretend  to  in- 
dicate the  comparative  adaptability  of  the  localities:  Mt.  Airy,  (Surry 
County)  ;  Wilkesboro,  (Wilkes  County)  ;  Blowing  Rock,  (Watauga 
County)  ;  Burnsville,  (Yancey  County)  ;  Asheville,  (Buncombe  County)  ; 
Hendersonville,  (Henderson  County),  and  Waynesville,  (Haywood 
County). 

Varieties  which  have  proven  popular  with  the  growers  of  western 
New  York  seem  to  do  well  here,  as:  York  Imperial,  Winesap,  Ben 
Davis,  Spy,  Baldwin,  Fallawater,  and,  in  choice  localities  the  famous 
Albemarle  Pippin  grows  to  perfection. 

Cherries. — Although  the  cherry  is  not  much  grown  for  commercial 
purposes  in  the  State  there  are  certain  localities  that  are  well  adapted 
to  it.  The  Upper  Piedmont,  including  the  counties  of  Guilford, 
Forsyth,  Stokes  and  Yadkin,  yielded  an  exceptionally  heavy  crop  last 
year  (1901). 

Peaches. — With  proper  care  this  is  a  profitable  fruit  in  all  except 
the  highest,  coldest  and  most  exposed  mountain  localities.  Profitable 
orchards  are  to  be  found  from  Carteret  County  in  the  east  to  Haywood  in 
the  west.  The  principal  centers,  however,  are  at  Greensboro,  (Guil- 
ford County),  in  the  Piedmont,  and  Southern  Pines,  (Moore  County), 
in  the  sandhill   region. 


104  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

Pears. — The  pear  is  cultivated  over  the  entire  State  but  mostly 
eastward  from  the .  mountains.  In  the  east  the  principal  centers  seem 
to  be  Edenton,  (Chowan  County),  and  Fayetteville,  (Cumberland 
County),  while  in  the  Piedmont,  Guilford,  Forsyth,  Yadkin  and 
Davidson  Counties  seem  well  suited  to  the  production  of  this  fruit. 

Plums — The  area  of  cultivation  of  the  plum  is  practically  identi- 
cal with  that  of  the  peach  except  that  it  is  not  so  much  cultivated  in 
the  mountains. 

SMALL   FRUITS. 

Blackberries  and  Dewberries — Cultivation  confined  mostly  to  the 
cast-central  portion.  Warren,  Moore,  and  Cumberland  Counties  rep- 
resent the  more  important  sections. 

Grapes,  Scuppernong — Cultivated  mainly  in  the  east,  where  it 
is  indigenous,  and  is  much  in  favor.  Halifax,  Warren  and  Pitt  seem 
well  adapted  to  it,  and  no  doubt  the  adjoining  counties  are  equally 
well  suited. 

Grapes,  Cluster — Mostly  cultivated  in  the  west,  though  one  of  the 
largest  centers  is  Southern  Pines  (Moore  County)  in  the  Sand  Hill  re- 
gion. In  the  western  portion,  centers  of  production  are  Tryon  (Polk 
County)  ;  Asheville  (Buncombe  County)  ;  and  Waynesville  (Haywood 
County). 

Strawberries — Eastern  region,  mostly  along  Coast  Line  Railroad 
from  Weldon  (Halifax  County)  to  Wilmington  (New  Hanover  County), 
especially  southward  from  Goldsboro  (Wayne  County).  Also  grown  in 
great  quantities  around  Ridgeway  (Warren  County) ;  Kittrell  (Vance 
County)  ;  Newbern  (Craven  County)  ;  and  Chadbourne  (Columbus 
County). 

The  strawberry  industry  is  more  fully  developed  than  any  other 
branch  of  fruit  growing  in  this  State.  Thousands  of  hands  are  em- 
ployed in  this  industry,  and  tens  of  thousands  of  crates  of  berries  are 
shipped  northward.  This  great  industry  has  sprung  up  quickly  and 
is  still  comparatively  new  to  our  State. 

Nurseries  in  North  Carolina — There  are  45  nurseries  in  the  State 
which  keep  an  abundance  of  stock  to  supply  the  demands  of  the  grow- 
ers. The  nurseries  of  the  State  are  inspected  every  year  by  an  au- 
thorized officer  to  see  that  the  salable  stock  is  not  diseased  or  affected 
with  destructive  insects.  In  this  way  a  fair  degree  of  protection  is 
afforded  the  customer  who  deals  with  our  nurseries  and  growers  are 
urged  to  patronize  them  rather  than  order  from  a  distance.  A  list  of 
the  licensed  nurserymen  for  1901-1902,  will  be  found  in  the  October, 
1901,  "Bulletin"  of  the  North  Carolina  Department  of  Agriculture, 
(Raleigh,  N.   C. )  which  will  be  sent  upon    application. 

Insect  Pests,  etc. — The  Crop  Pest  Commission  which  is  furnished 
with  a  small  fund  from  the  State,  works  in  co-operation  with  the  State 
Department  of  Agriculture  in  controlling  the  work  of  nursery  inspec- 
tion, and  their  proper  officers  give  free  information  to  all  enquirers 
regarding  the  various  pests  that  attack  fruit  or  other  crops. 


ttaE5S!B«Sig«3SI!a 


W 

H 
H 
O 


U 


o 


z 

H 


2 


^';A 


A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA.  105 

MANUFACTURING. 


ALTHOUGH  in  the  past  almost  entirely  an  agricultural  State, 
North  Carolina  is  rapidly  developing  into  a  manufacturing 
State  also.  In  1850  there  were  in  the  whole  State  only  14,601 
persons  engaged  in  mechanical  industries  of  all  sorts;  in  1900  there 
were  70,570,  an  increase  of  383.3  per  cent.  In  the  last  decade  the  num- 
ber of  establishments  increased  97.1  per  cent.  ;  the  capital  invested  in- 
creased 133.6  per  cent.  ;  the  average  number  of  wage- earners  109.9  per 
cent.  ;  the  cost  of  material  used  132.9  per  cent.  ;  the  value  of  products 
135.00.  The  value  of  manufactured  products  increased  in  the  last  ten 
years  from  $40,375,450  to  $94,919,663. 

FACILITIES    AND    OPPORTUNITIES    FOR    MANUFACTURING. 

Few  States  offer  more  favorable  opportunities  for  profits  in  manu- 
facturing. The  climate  is  mild,  hence  smaller  quantities  of  fuel  are 
needed;  in  most  parts  of  the  State  water-power  is  abundant;  there  is 
a  great  variety  of  raw  products;  labor  is  wonderfully  tractable  and 
intelligent  enough  to  adapt  itself  to  the  needs  of  the  hour. 

LEADING   INDUSTRIES. 

The  ten  leading  industries  ranked  according  to  the  value  of  their 
output  are  as  follows: 

Cotton  goods $28,372,798 

Lumber  and  timber  products       ,  14,862,593 

Tobacco  (manufactured)           ....  13,620,816 

Flooring  and  grist  mill  products          .           .           .  8,867,462 

Lumber  products,  sash,  doors,  blinds,  etc.         .  2,892,058 

Oil,  cotton  seed  and  coke            ....  2,676,871 

Furniture 1,547,305 

Car  and  ship    construction    and    repairs  by    rail- 
roads, etc.           ......  1,511,376 

Leather 1,502,378 

Fertilizers 1,497,625 

COTTON    MILLS. 

No  other  industry  in  the  State  has  had  so  rapid  and  so  healthy  a 
growth  as  the  cotton  mill  industry.  "The  period  both  of  greatest 
absolute  increase  and  of  the  greatest  percentage  of  increase  in  the  value 
of  products  was  during  the  decade  ending  with  1900.  In  1890  North 
Carolina  was  tenth  in  rank  in  this  manufacture  in  the  United  States; 
it  is  now  third,  Massachusetts  being  first  and  South  Carolina  second. 
In  1890  among  Southern  States  it  ranked  third;  it  is  now  second,  South 
Carolina  preceding  it,  and  Georgia  taking  third  place.  Although  sec- 
ond in  value  of  products,  it  is  first  in  number  of  establishments,  in 
average  number  of  employees,  and  in  total  wages  paid.  The  amount 
of  cotton   consumed    yearly    by  the    spindles    now    running    is  nearly 


106  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 


equivalent  to  the  annual  cotton   crop    of   the  State,  which  in    1899  was 
473,155  commercial  bales." 

This  growth  is  at  a  rapid  rate  but  is  none  the  less  healthy,  for  the 
mill  stocks  of  this  State  stand  fully  as  high  in  the  estimation  of  in- 
vestors as  those  of  any  other  State  and  the  industry  in  North  Carolina 
has  suffered  as  little,  or  perhaps  less,  than  that  of  any  other  State  in 
the  periodical  waves  of  depression  that  influence  cotton  manufacturing 
all  the  world  over. 

Among  the  difficulties  of,  and  the  drawbacks  to,  manufacturing  in 
the  Old  World  and  even  in  the  Eastern  States  of  the  Union,  is  the  one 
of  transit  of  raw  material  and  finished  product.  For  a  hundred  years 
the  spindles  of  the  world  have  depended  almost  entirely  on  America 
for  their  supply  of  cotton,  and  now,  notwithstanding  the  large  crops 
raised  in  Egypt,  India,  China  and  South  America,  probably  two- 
thirds  of  the  spindles  in  existence  use  cotton  that  is  grown  in  the 
South.  These  mills  have  to  bear  heavy  freight  charges,  both  on  the 
raw  cotton  and  again  on  the  reshipment  of  manufactured  goods;  goods 
which  still  to  a  large  extent  are  re- imported  into  this  country.  Again 
the  older  manufacturing  countries  have  to  deal  with  labor  that  is 
organized  in  trades  unions,  which  insist  on  high  wages,  short  hours, 
with  laws  that  have  been  passed  incurring  all  kinds  of  restrictions  and 
regulations  which,  however  desirable  they  may  be  from  a  philan- 
thropic or  politico-economical  standpoint,  are  none  the  less  galling  to 
the  average  business  man.  In  addition,  the  older  established  mills 
have  often  to  contend  with  worn  out  and  antiquated  plant  and 
machinery. 

The  business  men  of  North  Carolina  were  among  the  first  to  see 
the  opportunities  of  a  new  era  of  cotton  manufacturing;  how,  by 
adopting  the  latest  and  most  improved  machinery  and  by  placing  it  in 
modern  mills  designed  for  economical  working,  they  could  utilize  the 
willing  labor  in  their  midst  and  the  cotton  around  their  doors,  thus 
keeping  the  money  representing  the  cost  of  manufacture  at  home.  The 
difference  in  value  of  the  average  sized  crop  of  North  Carolina  cotton 
if  sold  as  manufactured  fabrics  at  about  15  cents,  instead  of  7  cents  in 
the  bale,  would  amount  to  $16,000,000  per  annum,  a  larger  portion  of 
which  sum  would  remain   in  the  State. 

The  advantages  of  North  Carolina  as  a  manufacturing  section  and 
the  reasons  that  have  made  it  so  successful  are  thus  obvious.  Raw 
material  at  the  mill  door,  a  regular  supply  of  cotton  of  even  grade  and 
staple,  absence  of  obnoxious  State  restrictions  and  grandmotherly 
legislation  on  factory  questions,  plentiful  supply  of  wood  for  fuel  or 
proximity  to  water  powers,  and  an  abundance  of  cheap  labor,  have  all 
had  their  influence. 

Perhaps  the  most  potent  reason  has  been  the  labor ;  all  through  the 
State  there  seems  to  be  an  abundant  supply  of  teachable  and  tractable 
help,  especially  in  the  foot-hills  of  the  mountains.  They  make,  with 
some  little  instruction,  exceedingly  satisfactory  mill  operatives,  their 
only  fault  being  a  spirit  of  unrest,  a  desire  to  move  about  from  mill 
to  mill,  rather  than  settle  in  one  place.  The  opportunity  of  mill 
work  is  usually  valuable  to  these  people  in  consequence  of    their    lack 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  107 

of  elementary  education  and  consequent  unsuitability  for  many  indus- 
trial occupations.  In  the  cotton  mills,  however,  this  lack  of  education 
is  far  from  being  a  drawback  and  as  before  stated  they  are  found  to  be 
excellent  help.  Another  feature  of  the  cotton  mill  industry  in  this 
State  is  the  number  of  small  mills.  Usually  this  is  considered  a  dis- 
advantage as  the  modern  tendency  is  to  increase  the  size  of  the  mill 
to  reduce  the  cost  per  pound  of  finished  product.  In  North  Carolina 
the  small  factory  is  a  useful  institution,  as  small  communities  that 
otherwise  could  not  have  a  mill  at  all  can  often  afford  a  small  one; 
many  small  water-powers  can  be  developed  and  utilized,  and  the  small 
mill  offers  facilities  for  close  supervision  and  for  working  up  local 
supplies  of  cotton  while  the  financial  results  often  bear  comparison 
with  those  of  larger  concerns. 

The  future  possibilities  of  cotton  manufacturing  in  the  State  are 
great.  The  motive  power  applied  is  either  water  or  steam.  Of  the 
former  the  aggregate  is  about  3,500,000  horse- powers.  Professor  Kerr 
said  that  "if  the  whole  of  this  were  employed  in  manufacturing  it 
would  be  adequate  to  turn  140,000,000  spindles.  The  water-power  of 
North  Carolina  would  manufacture  three  times  the  entire  crop  of  the 
country,  whereas  all  the  mills  on  the  continent  only  spin  one-quarter 
of  it.  Putting  the  crop  of  the  State  at  400,000  bales,  she  has  power  to 
manufacture  fifty  times  that  quantity." 

The  choice  between  water-power  and  steam  is  determined  by  the 
comparative  economy  in  the  use  of  either  the  one  or  the  other.  In 
many  cases  there  will  be  no  hesitation  in  the  adoption  of  the  first,  for 
natural  conditions  at  once  emphasize  the  decision.  At  the  falls  of  the 
Roanoke,  of  the  Tar  River,  on  the  rapid  declivities  of  Haw  and  Deep 
Rivers,  on  never-failing  streams  in  Cumberland  and  Richmond  Coun- 
ties, on  the  enormous  forces  of  the  two  Catawbas,  and  perhaps  else- 
where, a  second  thought  would  never  be  given  to  the  application  of 
any  other  power  than  that  so  exhaustlessly  provided  by  nature  and  so 
easily  and  economically  controlled.  Elsewhere  steam  offers  itself  as 
the  ready  and  convenient  agent  in  such  convenient  form  that  the  loca- 
tion of  a  new  factory  is  rather  made  subservient  to  the  convenience  of 
transportation  than  to  the  character  of  the  power  to  be  applied;  and 
thus  it  is  that  cotton  factories  are  found  everywhere  in  operation  in 
the  State,  on  the  flat  lands  and  by  the  sluggish  waters  of  the  eastern, 
section,  along  the  bold  streams  and  the  abundant  water-falls  in  the 
middle  section,  or  on  the  more  turbulent  torrents  of  the  Mountain 
Region. 

As  shown,  there  is  practically  no  limit  to  the  power  available  for 
mill  purposes  and  there  is  no  limit  to  the  cotton  available,  as  when  the 
mills  reach  the  point  when  they  exhaust  the  supply  available  from  the 
State,  cotton  will  be  shipped  from  the  States  less  favorably  situated  for 
manufacturing,  and  as  New  England  can  employ  14,000,000  spindles, 
the  Continent  of  Europe  27,000,000  and  England  45,000,000,  there  is  no 
reason  why  the  mills  in  the  South  should  not  continue  to  multiply  for 
many  years  to  come. 

The  products  are  varied  and  comprise  yarns  from    the    coarse    car- 
pet warp  to  the  skein  yarns  for  lace  curtains,  while  the  weaving  mills. 


108  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

in  addition  to  sheetings,  shirtings  and  drills,  make  ginghams,  plaids, 
chambrays,  stripes,  cheviots,  calico  cloth,  towels,  etc.  There  are  also 
several  mills  engaged  in  making  cotton  ropes,  cordage  and  webbing  as 
well  as  a  number  of  cotton  knitting  mills,  both  for  socks  and  under- 
wear. 

The  large  increase  of  cotton  mills  has  been  the  means  of  introduc- 
ing other  industries,  such  as  a  card  clothing  factory,  belting  factories, 
reed  and  harness  works,  roll  covering  shops,  machinery  repair  shops 
and  many  establishments  for  the  manufacture  of  mill  accessories,  all 
adding  to  the  prosperity  of  the  State. 

The  capital  invested  in  cotton  mills  in  North  Carolina  is,  accord- 
ing to  the  census  report  for  1900,  $33,011,516,  and  the  annual  output 
sells  for  $28,372,798.  The  average  number  of  hands  employed  is 
30,273;  these  hands  earn  annually  $5,127,087  for  the  day  work  alone. 

The  number  of  mills  'reported  in  1901  is  as  follows:  Cotton  mills 
225,  running  1,680, 483  spindles  and  36,052  looms;  woollen  mills  11; 
knitting  mills,  46;  silk  mills,  3;  carpet  mills,  1.  The  number  of  wage 
earners  employed  in  all  these  mills  is  44,544. 

COTTON   BY-PRODUCTS. 

One  of  the  new  industries  is  the  crushing  of  cotton  seed.  Only  a 
few  years  ago,  cotton  seed  was  not  thought  of  as  a  marketable  product. 
In  1900,  there  were  in  the  United  States  three  hundred  and  fifty-seven 
establishments  for  working  up  seed,  and  the  annual  output  was  re- 
ported as  worth  $42,411,835.  Of  these  establishments  20  are  in  North 
Carolina,  and  the  annual  output  of  these  twenty  is  valued  at  $2,676,871. 
It  is  now  the  sixth  industry  in  importance  in  the  State.  The  increase 
in  the  value  of  this  product  during  the  past  decade  was  $2,147,125  or 
405.3  per  cent. 

The  physical  constitution  of  a  ton  of  seed  as  it  comes  from  the 
gin  is  as  follows: 

Short  lint  ....  .  .75  pounds. 

Hull    .  915 

Oil   .                                           ...  300 

Meal     .  610        " 

The  short  lint  has  a  limited  sale  for  use  in  batting  and  wadding. 
The  hull  is  now  extensively  used  as  stock  feed — it  was  formerly  used 
as  fuel  at  the  mills.  The  oil  is  used  to  make  lard,  soap,  candles, 
table  or  "olive"  oil,  to  pack  sardines,  as  a  lubricant  and  for  illumina- 
tion in  mines,  etc.  The  meal  is  used  as  a  stock  food  and  largely  in 
the  manufacture  of  fertilizers.  The  hull  and  meal  mixed  in  proper 
proportions,  make  a  very  nearly  complete  food  for  the  fattening  of 
beef  cattle. 

LUMBER  AND  TIMBER  PRODUCTS. 

The  manufacture  of  lumber  and  timber  products  (not  including 
furniture  factories,  etc.,)  ranks  second  among  the  industries  of  the 
State.  There  were  in  1900,  1,170  establishments,  11,751  wage-earners, 
and  products  valued  at  $14,862,593.  The  increase  in  the  value  of  these 
products  since  1890  was  $8,963,851,  or  152  per  cent. 


3 


3 
a 


2! 


> 


Y": 


Stf 


A    SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  IO9 


TOBACCO   MANUFACTURING. 

• 

The  table  above  shows  that  the  third  industry  in  remunerative 
value  is  tobacco  manufacturing.  Durham,  Winston-Salem,  Reidsville, 
Henderson,  Wilson,  Mount  Airy,  Statesville  and  Oxford,  are  the  chief 
tobacco  towns.  The  three  first  mentioned  do  most  of  the  manufacturing. 
The  largest  fortunes  in  the  State  have  been  derived  from  this  industry. 
Some  of  the  brands  manufactured  here  are  noted   the  world  over. 

Including  the  chewing,  smoking,  snuff,  cigar,  cigarette,  stemming, 
and  re-handing  industries,  the  Census  for  1900  reports  one  hundred  and 
one  establishments.  State  reports  make  the  number  one  hundred  and 
seventy-seven.  The  number  of  wage-earners  is  7,032,  and  annual  value 
of  product  $14,609,760.  The  increase  in  value  in  the  product  during 
the  last  decade  was  $8,837,332. 

FURNITURE   FACTORIES. 

The  greatest  industrial  development  in  the  last  decade  has  been  in 
the  rapid  increase  of  furniture  factories.  In  1890,  there  were  only  six 
establishments  in  the  State,  only  152  wage-earners,  and  the  annual 
product  was  valued  at  only  $159,000.  In  1900  the  six  establishments 
had  increased  to  forty- four,  the  152  wage-earners  had  risen  to  1,759, 
and  the  value  of  the  product  had  changed  from  $159,000  to  $1,388,305 
or  873.1  per  cent. 

The  little  town  of  High  Point  is  the  pioneer  and  chief  seat  of  this 
industry.  During  this  decade  the  population  of  this  town  has  in- 
creased about  four- fold. 

So  plentifully  is  the  State  supplied  with  the  best  varieties  of  hard 
woods  that  any  other  town,  with  the  same  pluck,  could  develop  as 
rapidly  into  a  rich  industrial  center. 

LEATHER  WORKING. 

This  industry  has  grown  apace  in  recent  years.  In  the  tanning, 
currying  and  finishing  of  leather  the  number  of  establishments  has  in- 
increased  from  55  to  75  in  the  past  ten  years;  the  number  of  wage- 
earners  from  107  to  366,  and  the  value  of  product  from  $190,887  to 
$1,311,491,  or  687. 1  per  cent.  The  ever- increasing  use  of  machinery 
has  of  course,  made  the  value  of  the  output  increase  out  of  proportion 
to  the  increase  in  number  of  wage-earners. 

CHIEF  MANUFACTURING  CITIES  AND   TOWNS. 

.;  The  census  returns  for  1900  give  the  following  fifteen  cities  and 
towns  as  leading  the  other  towns  and  cities  in  the  State  in  the  value 
of  manufactured  products.  They  are  named  in  the  order  of  their 
financial  output. 

Durham,  population  6,679;  chief  industry,  tobacco  manufacturing; 
number  of  manufacturing  establishments,  82;  capital  invested, 
$1,727,205;  average  wage  earners  2,787;  total  wages,  $535,289;  value  of 
manufactured  output,    $7,084,540. 

Winston,  population  10,008;  chie'f  industry,  tobacco  manufacturing; 


IIO  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

number  of  manufacturing  establishments,  46;  capital  invested  in  these, 
$4,800,421;  average  wage  earners,  3,420;  total  wages]  $461,214;  value  of 
manufactured  output,   $5,436,030. 

Charlotte,  population  18,091;  chief  industries,  cotton  milling  and 
distribution  of  cotton  mill  machinery;  number  of  manufacturing  es- 
tablishments, 112;  capital  invested,  $4,102,342;  wage  earners  in  these, 
2,988;  total  wages,  $699,846;  value  of  manufactured  output,  $4,702,301. 

Wilmington,  population  20,976;  number  of  establishments,  124; 
capital  invested  in  these,  $1,819,333;  average  wage  earners,  1,469;  total 
wages,  446,413;  value  of  manufactured  output,  $2,246,237. 

Raleigh,  capital,  population  13,643;  chief  industry,  cotton  milling; 
number  of  manufacturing  establishments,  135;  capital  invested  in 
these,  $1,611,089;  average  wage  earners,  1,358;  total  wages,  $441,038; 
value  of  manufactured  output,  $2,204,056. 

Salem,  population  3,642;  chief  industry,  mills  and  tobacco  manu- 
facturing; number  of  manufacturing  establishments,  34;  capital  in- 
vested, $1,375,661;  wage  earners,  1,506;  total  wages,  $270,027;  value  of 
manufactured  output,  $2,067,240. 

Concord,  population  7,910;  chief  industry,  cotton  milling;  number 
of  manufacturing  establishments,  32;  capital  invested  in  these, 
$2,040,351;  wage  earners,  1,953;  total  wages,  $410,215;  value  of  manu- 
factured output,  $1,981,411. 

Asheville,  population  14,694;  number  of  manufacturing  establish- 
ments, 136;  capital  invested  in  these,  $1,413,523;  wage  earners,  1,149; 
total  wages,  $357,411;  value  of  manufactured  products.  $1,904,109. 

Greensboro,  population  10,035;  number  of  manufacturing  establish- 
ments, 79;  capital  invested  in  these,  $1,711,629;  wage  earners,  1,587; 
total  wages  to  these,  $152,048.00;  value  of  manufactured  products, 
$1,790,523. 

Newbern,  population  9,090;  number  of  manufacturing  establish- 
ments, 81;  capital  invested  in  these,  $1,027,885;  wage  earners,  1,162; 
total  wages  to  these,  $284,952;  value  of  manufactured  products, 
$1,704,251. 

Reidsville,  population  3,262;  chief  industry,  tobacco  manufactur- 
ing; number  of  manufacturing  establishments,  37;  capital  invested  in 
these,  $851,705;  wage  earners,  888;  total  wages  to  these,  $169,545; 
value  of  manufactured  products,  $1,234,783. 

High  Point,  population  4,163;  chief  industry,  furniture- making; 
number  of  manufacturing  establishments,  47;  capital  invested  in  these, 
$834,673;  wage  earners,  1,116;  total  wages,  $205,009;  value  of  manufac- 
tured products,    $1,178,715. 

Goldsboro,  population  5,877;  number  of  manufacturing  establish- 
ments, 46;  capital  invested  in  these,  $620,932;  wage  earners,  507;  total 
wages,  $123,899;  value  of  manufactured  products,  $1,086,834. 

Salisbury,  population  6,277;  number  of  manufacturing  establish- 
ments, 42;  capital  invested  in  these,  $885,275;  wage  earners,  793;  total 
wages,  $163,401;  value  of  manufactured  products,  $915,254. 

Fayetteville,  population  4,670;  chief  industry,  milling;  number  of 
manufacturing  establishments,  46;  capital  invested  in  these,  $446,970; 
wage  earners,  461;  total  wages,  $81,424;  value  of  manufactured  pro- 
ducts, $570,127. 


A    SKETCH    OF    NORTH    CAROLINA.  Ill 


COMMERCIAL  FISHERIES. 


THE  fishing  industry  of  North  Carolina  ranks  as  one  of  the  most 
important  business  enterprises  of  the  State,  and  in  the  coastal 
regions  is  no  doubt  of  greater  value  than  any  other  single  branch 
of  trade.  There  are  few  States  having  so  large  a  population  so  entirely 
dependent  on  the  fisheries  for  a  livelihood,  the  total  number  of  the 
employees  of  the  industry  being  over  12,000,  and  there  are  few  sections 
in  which  the  general  facilities  for  prosecuting  the  industry  are  more 
favorable.  The  fisheries,  therefore,  possess  a  great  economic  interest 
to  the  State,  and  indirectly  to  the  country  at  large;  and  a  proper 
knowledge  of  the  extent,  conditions  and  needs  of  the  industry  becomes 
a  matter  of  considerable  importance  to  the  citizens  of  the  Common- 
wealth. 

The  coast  of  North  Carolina,  following  the  outer  shores,  is  only 
about  three  hundred  miles  long,  but  if  the  sounds,  estuaries  and  other 
indentations  are  considered,  a  coast-line  nearly  one  thousand  five 
hundred  miles  in  length  is  disclosed,  along  the  entire  extent  of  which 
the  prosecution  of  commercial  fishing  is  made  possible  by  the  con- 
figuration of  the  shores  and  the  adjoining  bottom,  the  absence  of  high 
or  rocky  shores,  and  the  preponderance  of  low,  sandy  stretches  and 
shallow  water  areas,  permitting  the  employment  of  pound  nets,  seines, 
and  gill  nets  under  the  most  favorable  circumstances. 

The  characteristic  physical  features  of  the  coastal  regions  of  North 
Carolina  are  the  low,  narrow,  sandy  islands  and  peninsulas  which  skirt 
nearly  the  whole  ocean  front  of  the  State,  between  which  and  the  main- 
land are  numerous  sounds,  some  of  large  size,  which  are  the  principal 
fishing  grounds,  while  the  mainland  is  very  irregular  in  outline,  and 
is  intersected  by  a  number  of  large  and  small  streams. 

The  principal  fishing  grounds  are  the  sounds  and  lower  courses  of 
the  streams  emptying  into  them.  Fishing  in  the  upper  courses  of  the 
rivers  is  usually  of  a  non-commercial  nature,    and  is  unimportant. 

The  sounds  of  North  Carolina  are  Currituck,  Albemarle,  Croatan, 
Roanoke,  Pamlico,  Core  and  Bogue,  each  of  which  deserves  brief 
notice. 

Currituck  Sound  is  the  most  northern  sound  in  the  State.  It  runs 
parallel  with  the  coast,  and  extends  from  the  Virginia  State-line  to 
the  eastern  end  of  Albemarle  Sound,  with  which  it  merges.  It  is  forty 
miles  in  length,  and  from  three  to  four  miles  in  width.  For  a  body 
of  water  of  such  size  the  depth  is  extremely  shallow,  in  no  place  being 
more  than  nine  feet.  Except  during  periods  of  dry  weather  the  water 
is  fresh,  although  at  one  time  it  communicated  freely  with  the 
ocean  by  means  of  Caffey  Inlet,  which  was  closed  in  the  year  1800. 
Prior  to  this  time  the  sound  contained  marine  fish,  but  at  present  only 
fresh  water  and  anadromous  fishes  are  found  in  it.  Black  bass  (locally 
called  chub)  and  white  perch  are  very  abundant,  and  at  the  proper  sea- 
son rock  and  herring  enter  the  sound  in  considerable  numbers.  The 
catch  of  black  bass  is  probably  greater  than  in  any  other  part  of  the 
State,   if  not  the  largest  in  the  country.      The    region  is    annually  vis- 


112  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

ited  by  enormous  numbers  of  wild  fowl,  and    is  one  of  the    most  noted 
hunting  resorts  on  the  Atlantic  coast. 

Albemarle  Sound  and  tributaries  are  next  in  order.  This  sound 
has  the  distinction  of  being  the  largest  coastal  body  of  fresh  water  in 
the  world.  Its  extreme  length  from  east  to  west  is  sixty  miles,  and 
its  maximum  width  is  fifteen  miles,  the  average  being  six  to  eight 
miles,  it  therefore  contains  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  square  miles. 
The  water  is  normally  quite  fresh,  but  during  periods  of  excessively 
dry  weather  it  becomes  salt  or  brackish,  especially  at  its  eastern 
end,  where  it  drains  into  Roanoke  and  Croatan  Sounds. 

Of  all  the  North  Carolina  sounds  this  is  the  most  important  from 
a  fishery  standpoint,  and  it  is  probable  that  there  are  few  bodies  of 
water  of  similar  size  in  the  world  having  more  extensive  fisheries.  It 
is  especially  remarkable  for  its  level  bottom  and  uniform  depth  of 
water,  and  the  absence  of  strong  currents  and  tides,  except  those  of 
infrequent  occurrence  resulting  from  gales.  The  importance  is  due  to 
the  fact  that  the  region  is  annually  visited  by  enormous  bodies  of 
shad,  ale-wives,  striped  bass  and  other  desirable  economic  species, 
and  the  natural  conditions  permit  the  employment  of  seines,  pound 
nets,  gill  nets  and  other  devices  in  almost  limitless  numbers. 

Eight  rivers  enter  the  sound,  four  on  the  north,  two  on  the  west, 
and  two  on  the  south,  in  nearly  all  of  which  more  or  less  extensive 
fisheries  are  carried  on.  The  Chowan  and  Roanoke  Rivers,  which  flow 
into  the  western  end  of  the  sound,  are  among  the  largest  and  most  im- 
portant in  the  State,  and  have  large  fisheries  in  the  portion  adjacent  to 
their  mouths.  The  North,  Pasquotank,  Little  and  Perquimans  Riv- 
ers on  the  north,  and  the  Scuppernong  and  Alligator  Rivers  on  the 
south,  are  short,  wide  streams,  the  most  important  as  regards  fisheries 
being  the  Pasquotank  and  Alligator. 

Roanoke  and  Croatan  Sounds  lie  to  the  south  of  the  eastern  end  of 
Albemarle  Sound,  and  extend  parallel  with  the  coast;  they  are  sepa- 
rated by  Roanoke  Island.  Roanoke  Sound  lies  to  the  east  of  the 
island,  and  is  eight  miles  long  and  one  and  one-half  to  two  miles  wide. 
It  is  very  shallow  throughout  its  length,  exeept  in  a  narrow  chan- 
nel which  skirts  the  shore  of  the  island.  Croatan  Sound  has 
the  same  length  as  Roanoke  Sound,  but  is  two  to  four  miles  wide  and 
is  much  deeper.  Most  of  the  drainage  from  Albemarle  sound  passes 
through  it.  The  combined  area  of  these  bodies  of  water  is  seventy- 
five  miles.  Important  gill  net  and  other  fisheries  are  prosecuted  in 
these  sounds. 

Pamlico  Sound  and  tributaries  are  of  commanding  importance. 
With  the  exception  of  Long  Island  Sound,  this  is  the  largest  sound 
on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  the  United  States.  It  is  about  seventy-five 
miles  long,  and  from  ten  to  thirty  miles  wide,  the  area  being  about 
one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  sixty  square  miles.  On  the  north 
it  communicates  with  Albemarle  Sound,  through  Roanoke  and  Croatan 
Sounds,  and  much  of  the  water  of  Albemarle  Sound  finds  entrance  into 
the  ocean  through  it;  on  the  south  it  joins  Core  Sound.  The  general 
depth  is  fifteen  to  twenty  feet.  The  sound  is  separated  from  the  ocean 
by  long,  narrow  strips  of  sandy    land    called  "Banks,"  through  which 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  113 

the  water  of  the  sound  finds  exit  at  New,  Hatteras  and  Ocracoke  Inlets, 
The  land  known  as  the  "Banks,"  consist  chiefly  of  low,  barren  sand 
hills,  with  occasional  patches  of  scrubby  vegetation.  Two  important 
rivers,  the  Pamlico  and  Neuse,  enter  the  sound  from  the  west,  their 
mouths  being  broad  estuaries  in  which  considerable  fishing  is  done. 
Pamlico  Sound  contains  a  great  wealth  of  both  fresh-water  and  salt- 
water fish.  The  large  bodies  of  anadromous  fish  which  occur  in  the 
sounds  to  the  north  all  pass  through  it.  The  salinity  of  the  water 
permits  the  entrance  of  menhaden,  squeteague,  spots,  mullet,  sheeps- 
head,  whiting,  hogfish,  bluefish,  etc.,  in  large  numbers.  Large  areas 
are  covered  with  a  natural  growth  of  oysters,  a  product  which  has 
recently  attained  marked  prominence. 

Core  and  Bogue  Sounds,  communicating  with  Pamlico  Sound  on 
the  north,  and  extending  first  in  a  southwesterly  and  then  in  a  westerly 
direction,  form  a  long  and  narrow  body  of  water  about  fifty  miles  in 
length,  and  from  one  to  six  miles  in  width.  Their  area  is  about  one 
hundred  and  sixty-five  square  miles.  These  communicate  with  the 
ocean  through  Beaufort,  Bear  and  Bogue  Inlets.  The  water  is  very 
shoal,  varying  from  one  to  ten  feet,  and  not  averaging  more  than  four 
or  five.  The  people  living  on  the  shore  of  these  sounds  are  very 
generally  dependent  on  the  water  for  a  livelihood,  and  the  fisheries 
carried  on  are  very  extensive.  The  principal  species  taken  are 
mullet,  squeteague,  bluefish,  spots,  hogfish,  Spanish  mackerel  and 
whiting.  The  catch  of  the  two  first-named  fish  is  larger  than  in  any 
other  body  of  water  on  the  Atlantic  Coast. 

Other  Sounds. — South  of  Bogue  Sound  the  coast  is  fringed  with 
five  small  shallow  sounds,  known  as  Stump,  Topsail,  Middle,  Mason- 
boro  and  Myrtle  Sounds.  These  have  but  little  bearing  on  the 
fisheries  at  present,  and  are  chiefly  important  because  of  the  possi- 
bilities they  have  for  oyster  production  and  cultivation.  White  Oak 
and  New  Rivers,  the  only  streams  of  importance  between  Beaufort 
entrance  and  the  Cape  Fear  River,  also  have  natural  oyster  beds. 
New  River,  in  the  opinion  of  Lieut.  Winslow  and  many  others,  con- 
tains some  of  the  finest  oyster  ground  in  the  world,  although  the 
absence  of  shipping  facilities  until  a  very  recent  date  has  delayed  the 
development  of  this  important  resource. 

Fishing  in  the  ocean  is  prosecuted  with  gill-nets  and  seines  at 
many  places  along  the  coast,  but  is  especially  important  on  the  shore 
between  Cape  Hatteras  and  Currituck  Sound,  where  the  winter  fishery 
for  bluefish  has  become  famous.  The  species  taken  in  greatest  num- 
bers, are,  in  addition  to  bluefish,  trout,  spot,  mullet,  drum,  whiting, 
Spanish  mackerel  and  sheepshead. 

In  the  vicinity  of  Wilmington,  considerable  line  fishing  is  done  at 
times  on  the  blackfish  banks  located  several  miles  off  shore,  sea  bass, 
grunts  and  pigfish  being  the  species  taken. 

The  outside  fisheries  in  the  vicinity  of  Beaufort  and  Morehead  are 
also  of  great  importance.  Mullet,  bluefish,  Spanish  mackerel  and  the 
sea  trouts  (weakfish)  are  the  species  chiefly  caught  in  large  quantities, 
and  these,  together  with  the  miscellaneous  and  smaller  bunch  fishes, 
are  shipped  fresh  almost  entirely.  Quite  a  number  of  mullets,  how- 
ever, are  salted  down  and  disposed  of  in  that  shape. 


114  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

The  great  fish  shipping  centers  of  the  State  are  Currituck,  Eliza- 
beth City,  Edenton,  Manteo,  Washington,  Morehead,  Beaufort,  New- 
Bern  and  Wilmington. 

The  relative  importance  of  the  different  kinds  of  fishing  and  of  the 
species  taken,  varies  somewhat  from  year  to  year,  but  the  following 
list  will  give  a  fairly  accurate  idea  of  the  subject: 

Shad. — This  fish  is  caught  chiefly  in  the  Albemarle  Sound  and 
around  Roanoke  Island  and  in  the  adjacent  waters.  It  is  disposed  of 
entirely  in  a  fresh  condition,  and  is  the  best  money  fish  in  the  regions 
where  caught.  The  total  catch  in  this  State  approaches  half  a  million 
dollars  in  value. 

Next  in  importance  among  the  water  products  is  the  oyster,  the 
annual  production  of  which  is  not  less  than  a  million  bushels,  with  a 
value  of  over  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  dollars.  Some  oysters 
are  shipped  in  the  shell,  but  the  greater  part  of  the  fresh  stock  are 
shucked  and  shipped  in  bulk;  that  is  in  five  or  ten  gallon  lots.  A 
large    proportion  of  the  catch  is  canned. 

The  herring  or  alewife  is  third  in  importance,  and  in  this  case  the 
greater  bulk  of  the  catch  is  salted  and  disposed  of  in  the  cured  state, 
chiefly  locally.      Possibly  a  third  of  the  total  output    is  shipped  fresh. 

Mullet  is  the  next  on  the  list  and  here  we  find  a  production  of  over 
a  hundred  thousand  dollars.  About  twenty  per  cent,  of  the  catch  is 
salted  and  barreled  while  the  remaining  eighty  per.  cent,  is  iced  and 
shipped  in  the  fresh  state. 

The  salt  water  trout,  or  weakfish,  is  of  about  equal  value  with  the 
mullet  and  possibly  their  relative  position  should  be  reversed.  Only 
a  small  proportion  is  disposed  of  in  other  than  a  fresh  condition,  the 
great  bulk  being  iced  and  boxed  in  the  usual  way. 

Striped  bass,  chiefly  a  product  of  the  Albemarle  region,  is  not 
salted  at  all,  its  value  in  the  fresh  state  being  too  great  to  admit  of 
anything  beyond  the  proper  careful  icing  and  packing  for  shipment 
for  immediate  consumption  or  for  cold  storage. 

Clams  come  seventh,  with  an  annual  production  of  about  a  million 
pounds  valued  at  more  than  fifty  thousand  dollars. 

The  bluefish,  a  product  of  the  salt  water  almost  entirely,  is  next 
in  order  and  here  again  the  bulk  of  the  catch  goes  forward  on  ice  al- 
though some  fifteen  or  twenty  per  cent,  are  salted,  chiefly  for  local 
consumption. 

The  fresh  water  perch  follow  the  above  in  order  of  importance  and 
they  are  consumed  entirely  in  the  fresh  state.  They  command  good 
prices  locally  as  "pan"  fish,  apart  from  their  value  as  shipping  stock. 
Production,  nearly  a  million  pounds. 

The  same  conditions  prevail  regarding  black  bass,  the  catch  for 
the  State  coming  mostly  from  the  fresh  waters  of  Currituck  Sound. 
The  catch  of  these  amounts  to  over  half  a  million  pounds  per  annum, 
with  a  value  of  twenty-five  thousand  dollars. 

Last  of  the  eleven  most  important  fishes  comes  the  menhaden,  or 
fatback,  caught  entirely  for  the  oil  and  the  fish  scrap  resulting  from 
the  extraction  of  the  oil.  The  catch  of  this  fish  with  us  runs  up  to 
some  ten  or  fifteen  million  pounds  annually  with  a  value  of  over  fifty 
thousand  dollars  for  the  product  manufactured  therefrom. 


A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA.  1 1 5 

The  total  annual  value  of  our  fishery  products  now  amounts  to 
over  a  million  and  a  half  dollars  and  is  steadily   increasing. 

Oysters,  etc. — In  the  saline  waters  of  North  Carolina  abound  oysters, 
clams,  scallops,  crabs,  shrimp,  and  diamond-back  terrapin.  In  com- 
mercial importance  the  oyster  is  of  far  greater  value  than  all  the  others 
combined,  and  will  be  treated  accordingly  in  what  follows. 

The  abundance  in  which  oysters  were  found  along  the  Atlantic 
coast  of  the  United  States,  and  their  superior  excellence,  made  them 
at  once,  upon  the  settlement  of  the  country  along  the  waters  which 
provided  them,  an  article  both  of  subsistence  and  luxury.  With  the 
increase  of  interior  population  and  the  provision  of  quick  and  ready 
means  of  transportation,  the  use  of  them  was  enormously  enlarged, 
and  the  distribution  of  them,  in  all  the  forms  of  use,  became  co-ex- 
tensive with  the  American  continent,  and  was  not  confined  to  that 
broad  area,  for  Europe,  in  the  diminution  of  its  own  supplies,  and 
also  in  its  recognition  of  the  superiority  of  the  American  oyster,  has 
been  for  a  number  of  years  a  large  consumer.  The  consequence  is  the 
depletion  of  many  grounds  once  regarded  as  inexhaustible,  the  dimi- 
nution in  other  waters  where  diminution  seemed  impossible,  followed 
by  the  assertion  of  local  rights,  attempts  at  the  exclusion  of  invading 
trespassers,  contention,  bloodshed;  finally  legislative  action  and  the 
effort  to  define  rights  by  law,  with  power  to  assert  and  secure  them  by 
force;  and  all  this  made  necessary  because  human  nature  knows  no 
moderation  in  the  use  of  the  abundant  free  gifts  of  Providence,  or 
in  the  attainment  of  that  which  leads  to  competency  or  wealth. 

It  happens  that  there  remains  one  treasure-house  not  yet  plundered, 
one  great  water  granary  whose  doors  are  not  yet  thrown  wide  open. 
North  Carolina,  overlooked  and  despised  in  the  Eldorado  of  the  Chesa- 
peake, now,  when  the  glories  of  the  latter  are  fading,  is  found  to  pos- 
sess what,  with  prudence,  patience,  legislative  wisdom  and  local  self- 
control,  may  be  converted  into  a  field  quite  as  prolific  as  the  once  teem- 
ing oyster  waters  of  Maryland  and  Virginia.  Its  sounds,  its  bays  and 
its  creeks,  extending  along  the  coast  for  hundreds  of  miles,  give  prom- 
ise of  natural  conditions  that  will  assure  in  time  as  large  a  product  as 
ever  existed  in  other  waters.  Some  of  these  North  Carolina  waters 
are  too  much  freshened  by  the  influx  of  fresh  water  rivers  to  have  been 
the  habitat  of  the  native  oyster,  or  to  be  made  available  as  beds  for 
artificial  culture;  but  in  all  the  other  waters  which  exist  in  the  largest 
proportion,  to  which  the  salt  waters  of  the  ocean  have  ready  access, 
the  native  oyster  has  always  been  found,  and  of  great  excellence.  In 
the  depletion  of  the  oyster  grounds  of  the  Chesapeake  and  other  waters, 
the  enterprise  of  the  oystermen  of  those  localities  was  on  the  alert  to 
save  their  industries  from  ruin,  and  the  invasion  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina waters  was  rewarded  with  the  discovery  of  a  large  relatively  un- 
tried area.  To  check  what  threatened  to  effect  here  what  had  been 
done  elsewhere,  and  to  secure  the  people  of  North  Carolina  in  the 
possession  of  their  rights,  the  aid  of  legislation  was  earnestly  invoked. 

The  natural  beds  have  now  been  defined  and  located,  and  under 
recent  laws  much  additional  area  adjacent  to  them  has  been  set  apart 
and  excepted  from  entry.     These  areas  are  the    public  grounds,  and  by 


Il6  A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

law  they  include  the  natural  beds  and  sufficient  area  adjacent  and  sur- 
rounding them  to  provide  for  their  natural  expansion.  The  provi- 
sion for  allowance  for  natural  expansion  has  been  liberally  construed, 
as  will  be  seen  by  the  following  summary  of  the  areas  of  the  natural 
beds  and  public  grounds: 


Area 

Area 

County. 

Public  Grounds. 

Natural  Beds 

Dare 

4,604.16 

2,118.25 

Hyde     . 

. 

6,891.94 

1,642.90 

Pamlico     . 

. 

4, 495. 61 

437. 00 

Carteret 

•      » 

4,561.40 

1,012.50 

Total 

20,553.11 

5. 210. 65 

Or  the  area  of  the  public  grounds  exceeds  that  of  the  natural  beds 
by  15,343  acres.  The  natural  beds  of  that  portion  of  the  State  not 
under  the  operation  of  the  new  law  comprise  3,381  acres,  or  the  total 
acreage  of  natural  beds  is  8,591. 

The  area  reserved  for  the  common  fishery  is  thus  ample  for  all 
time  to  come,  and  as  these  areas  are  excepted  from  entry,  and  as  they 
include  the  natural  beds,  not  only  is  an  entry  or  appropriation  of  a 
natural  bed  prevented,  but  no  person  can,  practically,  enter  near  a 
natural  bed.  At  the  same  time,  as  the  grounds  open  to  the  general 
fishery  are  defined  and  known,  the  private  cultivator  is  free  from  dep- 
redation under  guise  of  the  exercise  of  the  common  right  of  fishery. 
Thus  the  source  of  complaint  of  all  classes  interested  is  removed, 

The  oysters  taken  at  the  different  points  in  the  sounds  and  estu- 
aries vary  much  in  size,  shape  and  flavor.  The  New  River  oysters 
are  much  prized  for  size  and  flavor,  and  are  probably  the  best  known 
abroad.  But  the  markets  of  Wilmington.  New  Bern,  Washington  and 
other  points  are  supplied  from  their  various  oyster  grounds  with  a 
shellfish  of  a  quality  not  inferior  to  those  taken  at  New  River.  With 
the  care  in  cultivation,  and  the  protection  given  by  law,  it  is  only  a 
question  of  time  when  the  waters  of  North  Carolina  will  yield  as 
abundantly  as  the  waters  of  the  Chesapeake  have  done,  and,  in  quality 
of  the  oyster,  with  no  inferiority. 

The  diamond  back  terrapin  is  found  in  all  the  coast  country,  a 
delicacy  in  such  demand  and  of  such  value  as  to  have  become  the  sub- 
ject of  legislative  protection  and  of  artificial  cultivation. 

Clams  abound,  and  are  now  recognized  as  valuable  members  of  the 
class  of  mollusks.    They  are  shipped  in  large  quantities  from  New  Bern, 
Morehead  City  and  many  other  points. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  scallops,  soft-shell  crabs  and  shrimp. 
These  delicacies  are  abundant  and  find  ready  sale  both  in  local  and  dis- 
tant markets. 


M  \  W^c:jS 


m  $W 


THE    VANDERI'.Il.T    ESTATE DRIVEWAY MANSION"  —  Iill.TMORE    STATION'. 


A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA.  WJ 

PUBLIC  ROADS. 


PUBLIC  roads  should  mean  good  roads,  and  this  will  be  a  fact  when 
the  communities  at  large  realize  that  good  roads  are  cheaper  in 
the  end  than  poor  ones.  Our  roads  are  of  the  first  importance  in 
keeping  communication  open  between  the  people  of  the  town  and 
those  of  the  country,  and  the  intercourse  between  these  two  peoples 
will  be  governed  by  the  condition  of  the  roads;  but  the  worse  roads 
will  always  react  to  the  greater  disadvantage  of  the  people  of  the 
county.  Widely  separated  localities  are  brought  into  close  communi- 
cation with  each  other,  and  instead  of  only  meeting  with  one  another 
on  court  days,  there  will  be  almost  constant  intercourse,  and  there  will 
be  developed  among  the  people  a  more  liberal  public  spirit;  a  clearer 
understanding  of  the  needs  of  town,  county  and  State,  where  before  he 
has  allowed  himself  to  be  satisfied  with  his  farm  and  the  small  section 
of  country  lying  between  it  and  town,  and  a  higher  appreciation  of  his 
neighbor.  Good  results  will  also  be  obtained  for  the  town,  inasmuch 
as  good  roads  will  attract  the  people  of  our  cities  and  towns  out  into 
the  surrounding  country,  where  they  will  meet  and  know  the  farmer 
on  his  own  ground,  instead  of  always  on  theirs.  They  will  learn  to 
appreciate  the  worth  of  a  rural  community  and  to  accept  the  criticisms 
of  its  citizens  on  the  affairs  of  State  as  valuable  and  founded  upon 
deep  thinking  and  practical  experience,  for  they  will  find  many  times 
that  the  farmer  is  the  best  equipped  and  all-round  man  in  the  State. 
He,  the  farmer,  will  become  more  so  as  he  has  better  opportunity  for 
intercourse  with  his  neighbors  of  country  and  town. 

Bad  roads  are  a  heavy  tax  to  all  who  have  to  use  them,  not  only  on 
account  of  the  breakage  to  wagons  and  the  wearing  out  of  stock,  but 
also  to  the  loss  of  time  and  extra  expense  in  the  hauling  of  produce  to 
and  from  town.  To  illustrate,  on  a  good  road  one  horse  can  haul  four 
bales  of  cotton,  while  on  a  poor  road  one  bale  to  a  horse  is  the  limit 
and  sometimes  it  take  two  horses  to  one  bale.  In  other  words  it  costs 
at  least  four  times  as  much  to  haul  a  bale  of  cotton  over  a  poor  road  as 
over  a  good  one.  It  also  prevents  the  farmer  from  taking  advantage 
of  any  sudden  advance  in  the  price  of  the  commodity  that  he  has  to 
market.  Then  again,  bad  roads  effectually  shut  out  business  men  of 
our  cities  from  making  their  homes  in  the  country  as  it  would  be  a  too 
long  and  tedious  journey  to  and  fro.  While  the  actual  productive 
value  of  two  farms  may  be  identical,  yet  the  one  on  a  good,  smooth 
road  will  be  worth  a  great  deal  more  than  the  other,  for  the  actual  net 
earnings  of  the  farm  on  the  good  road  will  be  largely  in  excess  of  the 
other. 

Good  roads  mean  better  educational  facilities  in  our  rural  districts, 
for  there  will  not  be  necessary  so  many  school  districts  and  so  much 
division  of  the  school  fund.  The  districts  can  be  more  consolidated, 
thus  permitting  of  larger  and  better  schools,  which  can  be  graded,  and 
thus  insure  better  teaching  and  more  enthusiasm  on  the  part  of  both 
pupil  and  teacher. 

Good  public  roads  also  mean  more  extensive  free  rural  mail  delivery, 
which  is  of  the  utmost  advantage  to  the  residents  of  a  scattered  com- 
munity as  it  brings  them  in  daily  touch  with  the  outside  world. 


Il8  A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 


The  best  and  only  permanent  road  to  make  is  a  stone  road;  but 
where  this  is  impracticable,  the  road  should  be  improved  by  grading, 
draining,  and,  where  necessary,  changing  the  location  of  the  old  road. 
Where  possible  macadamized  roads  should  be  made,  even  if  only  a  mile 
a  year  can  be  constructed.  In  the  western  counties  there  is  an  ample 
supply  of  stone  for  this  purpose,  but  in  the  eastern  counties  where  the 
surface  of  the  country  is  nearly  level,  stone  for  macadamizing  purposes 
is  scarce,  or  entirely  lacking.  These  latter  counties,  however,  do  have 
means  at  hand,  with  which  they  can  improve  their  roads  with  a  small 
expenditure  of  money.  Many  of  the  sandy  roads  can  be  be  greatly  im- 
proved by  the  admixture  of  clay,  which  is  often  to  be  found  directly 
alongside  of  the  road.  In  a  number  of  these  counties  limestone  and  shell 
rock  can  be  obtained  at  intervals  and  they  make  a  very  serviceable  and 
permanent  road.  Such  roads  have  been  made  at  New  Bern  and  Golds- 
boro.  Oyster  and  other  shells  readily  lend  themselves  to  road  building, 
and  after  being  driven  over  for  a  short  time  make  a  very  hard,  smooth 
and  permanent  road  which  is  very  easily  kept  in  repair,  as  has  been 
shown  in  the  case  of  the  shell  road  between  Wilmington  and  Wrights- 
ville,  New  Hanover  County.  Where  the  road  bed  is  of  a  clayey  nature 
it  can  often  be  improved  by  the  admixture  of  sand  and  gravel,  and 
wherever  such  roads  are  crossed  by  streams,  sand  and  gravel  can 
nearly  always  be  obtained. 

In  the  central  and  western  counties  of  the  State  the  rock  is  for  the 
most  part  granitic  in  character,  some  of  which  is  too  soft  for  road 
purposes;  but  there  is  always  to  be  found  harder  and  tougher  rocks  as 
hornblende  granite,  diorite  trap,  and  other  eruptive  rocks.  Often 
these  rocks  can  be  obtained  alongside  of  the  road  that  is  to  be  maca- 
damized, so  that  the  crusher  can  be  constantly  moved  to  more  favorable 
positions  as  the  work  progresses.  Where  railroads  are  convenient, 
the  crushed  stone  can  be  cheaply  transported  to  points  where  the  maca- 
dam is  needed. 

The  construction  of  stone  roads  has  been  undertaken  in  Mecklen- 
burg, Wake.  Buncombe,  Durham,  Alamance,  Cabarrus,  Haywood,  and 
to  a  limited  extent  in  Forsyth,  Rowan,  Granville  and  Guilford  Coun- 
ties. In  many  of  the  central  and  western  counties  the  roads  have  been 
improved  by  grading,  draining,  etc.  Of  the  eastern  counties  consid- 
erable improvement  has  been  made  to  the  roads  by  means  of  shells, 
limestone  and  shell  rocks,  in  New  Hanover,  Wayne,  Lenoir,  Edge- 
combe and  Craven  Counties. 

Mecklenburg  County  is  the  pioneer  in  the  construction  of  good 
roads,  and  now  it  has  a  net  work  of  splendid  macadamized  roads  ex- 
tending in  all  directions  from  Charlotte  to  the  county  lines.  This 
system  of  building  a  certain  amount  of  macadamized  road  each  year 
until  all  parts  of  the  country  shall  be  accessible  by  good  roads,  is 
being  instituted  by  a  number  of  the  counties. 

The  employment  of  convict  labor  on  the  public  roads  has  been  in  a 
large  measure  the  basis  of  all  permanent  road  improvement  in  the  State, 
The  value  of  this  convict  labor  is  roughly  estimated  at  75  cents  per 
clay,  but  it  would  be  difficult  to  estimate  in  money  the  real  value  to 
tfhe  people  of  the  public  roads  which  have  been  constructed  in  this 
way. 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  II9 

The  method  of  building  and  repairing  roads  by  the  old  labor  sys- 
tem will  never  make  good  roads  in  a  county,  but  there  must  be  a 
direct  taxation  to  raise  funds  for  this  purpose,  which  will  also  provide 
for  the  necessary  machines  for  road  building,  etc.  The  labor  system 
is  still  in  vogue  in  many  of  the  counties,  especially  in  those  in  the 
mountainous  sections  of  the  State,  and  it  is  in  these  that  the  roads  are 
the  poorest.  In  others,  convict  labor  is  employed,  but  there  are  little 
or  no  funds  for  machines,  and  while  they  get  a  better  road  than  the 
former  counties,  they  are  not  permanent. 

Regarding  the  practical  value  of  good  roads,  the  most  convincing 
proof  that  one  would  wish  is  the  testimony  of  those  counties  that  have 
them.  In  Mecklenburg  County,  when  the  subject  of  good  roads  was 
first  considered,  it  met  with  strong  opposition  from  both  city  and 
country,  the  former  not  wishing  to  be  taxed  for  roads  built  in  the 
country  and  the  latter  not  seeing  any  advantage  to  be  gained,  and 
were  satisfied  with  things  as  they  were.  Now  all  the  people  both  in 
the  city  and  in  the  country  favor  the  method  in  use  for  building  good 
public  roads.  This  is  the  same  opinion  of  the  people  of  Wake,  Dur- 
ham, Buncombe,  and  all  the  counties  that  have  thoroughly  tried  the 
system  of  building  permanent  macadamized  roads. 

The  State  realizes  the  value  of  good  roads  in  that  they  will  attract 
capital,  while  poor  roads  will  repel. 

The  road  congresses  that  have  recently  been  held  at  a  number  of 
the  cities  in  the  State  have  given  a  strong  stimulus  to  the  good  road 
movement,  and  the  last  one  which  was  held  at  Raleigh,  February  11  to 
15,  1902,  was  well  attended  by  citizens  from  all  over  the  State.  It  has 
aroused  a  great  deal  of  enthusiasm  which  will  undoubtedly  lead  to 
practical  results.  The  Congress  has  led  to  the  formation  of  the 
North  Carolina  Good  Roads  Association,  the  officers  of  which  are  as 
follows:  P.  H.  Hanes,  Winston-Salem,  President;  J.  A.  Flolmes, 
Chapel  Hill,  Secretary;  and  Joseph  G.  Brown,  Raleigh,    Treasurer. 


RAILROADS  AND  STEAMBOATS. 


NORTH  Carolina  is  ramified  by  three  great  railway  systems, and  by  a 
good  many  individual  lines  and  factions  of  larger  systems.  The 
three  large  systems  are  the  Atlantic  Coast  Line  System,  the 
Southern  Railway  System  and  the  Seaboard  Air  Line  System.  Chief 
among  the  individual  lines  are  the  following:  Atlantic  and  North 
Carolina,  Ohio  River  and  Charleston,  Chester  and  Lenoir,  Wilmington, 
Newbern  and  Norfolk.  The  Norfolk  and  Western  and  Norfolk  and 
Southern  have  sections  of  their  lines  in  the  State. 

The  total  railway  mileage  in  the  State  amounts  to  3,651,  and  the 
total  valuation  of  the  railway  property  is  $42,375,651.  The  telegraph 
systems  of  the  State  are  valued  at  $904,200.  The  total  steamboat  prop- 
erty amounts  to  $220,471. 


120 


A   SKETCH    OF    NORTH   CAROLINA. 


NAME  OP  ROAD. 


Atlantic  Coast  Line  System. 


Alberrnarl*?  and  Raleigh 

Cheraw  and  Darlington 

Petersburg 

W,mington,Columbia&  Augusta 
Wmirjgton, Chadburn  &  Conway 
Wilmington  and  Weldon  .... 

Norfolk  and  Carolina 

Tarboro  Branch 

Scotland  Neck  Branch 

Midland  Branch 

Wilson  &  Fayetteviile  Branch. . . 

Nashville  Branca 

Clinton  Branch 

Washington  Branch 

Total 


Southern  Railway  System. 


Atlanta  and  Charlotte  Air-Line. 
Atlantic,  Tennessee  and  Ohio... 

Asheville  and  Spartanburg 

Charlotte,  Columbia  &  Augusta 

Danville  and  Western  

H.  Pt.  K.,  Ashboro  &  Southern. 

Coster  &  Thomas,  Trustees 

North  Carolina 

North  Carolina  Midland 

Northwestern  North  Carolina. . . 

Oxford  and  Clarksville 

Oxford  and  Henderson 

Piedmont 

State  University 

States ville  and  Western 

I  120.35@S,50C 
West'nN.  Carolina-*    85.60" 8,000 

I  136.55"  3,500 
Yadkin 


Mileage 


Total 


Seaboard  Air-Line  System. 


Palmetto 

t  205.29  Q,  4,500 
Carolina  Central  .<   53.10  "  9,000 

I   25.58  "  6,000 
Durham  and  Northern. 
Georgia,  Carolina  and  Northern 

Louisburg 

Murfreesboro 

Pittsboro    

Raleigh  and  Gaston 

Raleiwh  and  Augusta 

Roanoke  and  Tar  River 

teaboard  and  Roanoke 

Total 


Valua- 
tion 
per 
Mile. 


54  23 
14.41 
7.6? 
eti.t'4 
25.63 
174.08 
68.73 
15.10 

88.63 

21.63 
121.50 

19.53 
13  64 
25.69 


716.91 


48.87 
45.43 
43.95 
14.68 
.75 
30.25 

'226!20 
26.98 
29.74 
75.84 
51.96 
14.39 
46.5? 
10.58 
21  12 

331.50 

43.90 


1,062.69 


7.33 

283.97 

43  87 
15.86 
10  33 
6  29 
12.30 

113.53 
10.72 

105.18 
35.71 
20.38 

655.47 


4,000 
3,000 

10,0.0 

10,000 
2.600 

10,000 
8,500 
8,500 
6,01  iO 
3,000 

10,000 
3.500 
3,500 
4,000 


Value  of 
Track. 


10,000 
5,500 
7.000 
8.500 
3,000 
3.500 


8,000 
2,500 
6,500 
3,000 
4,500 
3,500 
10,000 
*,000 
2,000 
500 
000 
500 
2,500 


I    8,f 

<    U 

3,£ 


2,000 


4,500 
9,000 
3,000 
2.000 
2,000 

10,000 
3,000 
9,000 
4,000 

10,000 


»  216,920  00 

43,230  00 

70,700  00 

666,100  00 

63.825  00 

1,740,81)0  00 

581,20")  00 

128,350  00 

531,780  00 

64,800  00 

1,215,000  00 

68,35.  00 

47,390  00 

102,760  00 


Rolling 
Stock. 


$5,550,605  00 


31,370  00 

2,998  25 
11,125  08 
95,942  44 

4,080  d0 

270,322  00 

112,529  16 

16,455  00 

90  353  00 

4,000  00 

224,748  00 

12,207  00 

8,7  58  00 
18,587  00 


§918,474  93 


488,700  00 
249,865  00 
307,650  0b 
124,780  00 
2,250  00 
105,875  00 


A 


1,809.600  00 
67,450  00 

420,830  00 

233,820  00 
50,365  00 

465,700  00 
21,120  00 
42,240  00 

2,147,200  00 

109,750  00 

§6,647,195  00 


14,660  00 

1,555,185  00 

197  4 '5  00 

112.740  00 

30,090  01) 

12.580  00 

24.600  00 

1,135.300  00 

32, 1  HO/ 

946,620  f 

142  840  00 

203,800  00 


40,623  98 

5,930  00 

17,921  89 

23,049  34 


8,565  00 


114,708  00 

27,115  00 

14,756  80 
8,765  00 

"' 2,515*00 


Other 
Property, 


11,745  00 

2,520  00 

1,000  00 

9,772  00 

500  00 

80,440  (10 
9,210  00 
5,400  00 

22,1,0  0<> 
85  00 

26,985  00 
2,940  00 
1,260  00 

15,320  00 


Total 
Valuation. 


|  260,035  00 

48,748  25 

88.825  08 

772,114  44 

68,405  00 

2,100,562  00 

705.944  16 

150,205  00 

650,303  00 

K8,975  00 

1,466,?33  00 

83.502  00 

57,408  00 

136,667  00 


?  189,347  00  $6,658,426  93 


5.430  00 
6,650  00 
3,250  00 
3,890  00 


4,140  00 


150,309  00 
3,860  00 

12,300  00 

5,875  00 
2,  00  00 
4,630  00 
1,1X10  00 
3,950  00 


43,230  00  3,309,075  00 
8,310  00    4,000  00   122,060  00 
$390^905  01  S  255,014  0087,031,264  01 


534,753  98 

262,445  00 

328,821  89 

151,719  34 

2,250  00 

118.580  00 

10,000  00 

1,802,767  00 

71,310  00 

460,245  00 

254,451  80 
61,630  00 

470,330  00 
24,635  00 
46,190  00 


51,438.890  00 


1,598  00 

211,477  00 

17,420  00 
4,324  94 


301,570  00 
24,058  00 


75  00 

26,655  00 

5.800  00 

2,500  00 

450  00 

200  00 

400  (X) 

23,375  00 

13,800  00 

4,420  00 

3,900  00 


43,000  58 
$603,448  528  80,575  00  85,122.913  52 


16,333  00 

1,793,317  00 

220,635  00 

149,564  94 

31,440  (X) 

12.780  00 

25,000  00 

1,460,245  00 

1,016,638  00 

147,2-0  00 
249,700  58 


/ 


or 


N'h. 


SOUTHERN    RAILWAY — ASCENT    OF    BLUE    RIDGE — THROUGH    TWO    TUNNELS. 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 


121 


NAME  OF  ROAD. 


Miscellaneous. 

Aberdeen  and  Rock-Fish        

Aberdeen  and  West  End  

Atlantic  and  North  Carolina 

Atlantic  and  Danville 

Cape  Fear  and  Yadkin  Valley. . . 

Carthage    

Cashie  and  Chowan    

Wellington  and  Powellsville 

Ohio  River  and  Charleston 

Danville,  Mocksville&Southw'n 
E.Tennessee  &  W.  N.  Carolina.. 

Egypt 

Glendon  &  Gulf  Mf#.  &  Min.  Co. 

Northampton  and  Hertford 

Hoffman  and  Troy     

Jamesville  and  Washington 

Chester  and  Lenoir 

Marietta  and  North  Georgia.... 

Norfolk  and  Southern 

New  Hanover  Transit  Co 

Norfolk  and  Western 
Roanoke  &  Southern  Division 
Lynchburg  &  Durham  Division 


ion.  >■ 
sion  1 


Mileage. 


Moore  County 

Raleiah  and  Western 

Suffolk  and  Carolina 

Suffolk  Lumber  Company 

Warrenton 

W'mington,  Newberu  &  Norfolk 
Wilmington  Railway  Bridare  Co.  I 
Wilmi ng ton  Sea  Coast 

Winton |  -j 


Valua- 
tion 
per 

Mile. 


icon 

4.00 

29.751 

102.26 

22.40! 

355.90! 

21.60 

29.00 

26.H0 

66.24 

8.00| 

3.00! 

8.001 

$.58 

9.00, 

3  50 

7.00! 

64.53 

13.25 

62. or 

32  34 

3.12 


49  66 

43.57 

12  50 

7  00 

1.00 

25.50 

9.00 

3.12 

90  49 

2.40 

11.81 

15.00 

5.00 


Total. 


1,750 
2,000 
2,250 
5,000 
5,0(0 
5.0011 
2,IM 
1,250 
1,000 
4,0f.0 
2,500 
3,100 
2,000 
2.000 
2,000 
1,500 
2,000 
3,000 
4,000 
6,000 
3,000 
2,000 


Value  of 
Track. 


28,000  00 

|    74,937  50 

511,300  00 

112,000  00 

1,779,500  00 

43,200  00 

36  2  iO  00 

20,000  On 

264,960  00 

20,000  00 

9,3'  .0  00 

18,000  On 

17,160  00 

18,000  00 

5,250  00 

1 4,000  00 

193,590  00 

53,000  00 

372,420  I 

97.020  ( 

6,210  00 


6,500 
5,000 
1,500 
100 
l,00u! 
2,500 
2,500 
2.000 
3,500 

'  3,000 

2,000 

500 


322,790  00 

217,850  00 

18,750  I 

7001 

1,000  00 

63,750  00 

22,500  00 

6,240  00 

316,715  00 

80,000  00 

.35,430  00 

30,000  00 

2,500  00 


Rolling 
Stock. 


3,000  CO 

14,105  00 

64,450  00 

19,774  90 

225  5.10  00 

3,800  00 

4,000  00 

6,150  00 

75,205  00 

''2,865*66 

12,3(55  00 
1,525  (.0 
2,750  00 
3,200  00 
2,800  00 
9,815  00 
3,100  00 

111,853  00 

1,320  00 


Other 
Property. 


16,072  5 

19,216  77 

5,280  00 


)     1,171.511 


IS4,816,352  50 


10,605  97 
7,000  00 
2,500  00 

43,560  1  0 

"4',066'f0 
8,350  00 


$684,203  16 


200  00 

2,400  00 

43,350  CO 

750  00 

38.250  00 

1,200  00 


Total 
Valuation. 


6,500  00 
1,000  00 
1,350  00 


325  00 


7,000  00 

2,320  00 

600  00 

40,300  00 


17,479  00 
4,731  00 

342  00 


31,200  00 
91,442  50 

619,100  00 

132,524  90 

2,011.290  00 

48  200  00 

40,250  00 

32,150  00 

346,065  00 
21,000  00 
13.515  00 
28.365  00 
18,685  00 
21,075  00 
8,450  00 
23,800  00 

205,725  00 
56,700  00 

621,593  00 

7,560  00 


922  50 


700  00 
20.670  00 

20606 

150  00 


356,341  52 
241,197  77 

25,072  00 

1,000  00 
75,278  47 
29,500  00 
9,440  00 
380,945  00 
80,000  00 
39,630  0» 

41.000  00 


188.739  50  $5,689,295  16 


122  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

HEALTH  AND  PLEASURE  RESORTS. 


THE  geographical  location  and  geological  formation  of  the  State 
are  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  production  of  those  conditions  which 
make  for  health  in  general.  As  to  climate,  we  occupy  the  vantage- 
ground  of  the  golden  mean,  inclining  somewhat  to  the  warmer  side.  It 
is  neither  too  hot  nor  too  cold.  While  we  have  a  generous  summer,  long 
enough  to  mature  two  crops  of  many  kinds,  the  thermometer  does  not 
rise  as  high  as  it  often  does  far  to  the  northward  of  us.and  the  summer 
temperature  is  not  usually  oppressive.  We  also  have  a  sufficiency  of 
winter,  with  occasional  light  snows,  and  once  in  every  few  years,  ice 
thick  enough  to  skate  on  in  safety,  and  with  rain  and  dark  days,  but 
on  the  whole  it  is  bright  and  sunshiny.  The  late  Bishop  Lyman,  who 
lived  many  years  in  Italy,  said  that  the  climate  of  Raleigh  was 
superior  to  that  of  Florence — more  sunshine  in  it.  Our  winters  are 
just  long  enough  and  severe  enough  to  restore  the  snap  and  vigor  and 
elasticity  that  may  have  been  weakened  by  the  summer — we  are  en- 
abled to  fully  recoup  any  physical  wastes  attributable  to  long  contin- 
ued heat.  The  conditions,  so  far  as  they  relate  to  the  proportion  of 
heat  and  cold,  are  just  those  which,  while  permitting  easy  and  com- 
fortable living  from  the  opportunities  afforded  for  work  throughout 
the  entire  year — the  special  advantage  of  the  South — do  not  enervate 
and  weaken  the  desire  and  power  of  work.  In  a  word,  the  conditions 
are  exactly  suited  to  the  healthful  and  pleasant  existence  of  the  aver- 
age man. 

Although  it  is  not  as  dry  as  it  is  in  some  sections  of  our  country, 
still  in  our  long  leaf  pine,  sand  hill  region,  where  the  porous  soil  takes 
up  the  water  so  rapidly  that  one  can  walk  dry-shod  in  a  half-hour  after 
the  heaviest  rain,  it  is  dry  enough  for  the  consumptive,  and  yet  he 
can  enjoy  the  sight  and  smell  of  the  "blessed  rain  from  heaven,"  and 
be  lulled  to  sleep  by  its  patter  on  the  roof.  Neither  can  we  boast  so 
great  elevation  as  some  other  localities,  but  in  the  matter  of  altitude 
we  have  sufficient  variety,  from  the  sea-level  to  Mitchell's  Peak,  of 
nearly  7,000  feet,  to  suit  any  constitution.  Roan  Mountain,  which  it 
is  interesting  to  know  has  a  greater  variety  of  flora  between  its  sum- 
mit and  half-way  to  its  base  than  the  whole  continent  of  Europe,  is 
noted  for  the  relief  its  rare  pure  air  affords  to  the  sufferer  from  hay- 
fever.  For  consumptives  the  high  mountain  plateau  of  Asheville  and 
vicinity,  including  particularly  the  country  about  Highlands  and 
Blowing  Rock,  affords  very  favorable  conditions.  To  those  of  this 
class  who  do  not  bear  high  attitudes  well  the  pure  dry  air  of  the  pine- 
clad  sand  hills  of  Moore  and  adjoining  counties,  of  which  Southern 
Pines  is  the  centre,  often  proves  a  healing  balm.  It  is  said  by  many 
who  have  tried  the  pine  country  further  south  and  that  of  our  State, 
that  they  prefer  the  latter  because  the  climate  is  not  so  enervating. 

In  this  day  of  scientific  accuracy  an  appeal  to  carefully  collated  facts 
is  desirable.  Upon  turning  to  the  mortuary  tables  of  the  Fifth  Bien- 
nial Report  of  the  State  Board  of  Health,  we  find  that  the  average  total 
death  rate  in  the  larger  cities  and  towns    where  the    records  are    care- 


QrS'j 


Wf A&^  C>  ■ 


«-• 


VIEWS    AT    MOREHEAD    AND    BEAUFORT. 


f 

(    fN/VEf 
V  or 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  123 

fully  kept  is  15. 5  per  thousand — for  the  whites  12.5,  and  for  the  colored 
20.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  in  those  located  in  the  so-called 
malarious  section  the  death  rate  is  actually  less  than  the  average  for 
the  whole  number. 

The  machinery  provided  by  the  State  for  protecting  the  health  of 
its  citizens  consists  of  a  State  Board  and  of  County  Superintendents 
of  Health — to  say  nothing  of  municipal  organizations  for  that  pur~ 
pose.  The  former  has  general  supervision  of  the  sanitary  interests  of 
the  people  and  the  latter  are  charged  with  the  particular  care  of  those 
in  their  respective  counties.  Any  special  information  that  may  be 
desired  can  be  obtained  by  addressing  the  Secretary  of  the  State  Board 
at  Raleigh. 

MINERAL  SPRINGS. 

Perhaps  this  State,  with  all  its  advantages  of  health,  climate, 
soil  and  natural  resource,  stands  as  little  in  need  of  the  health- 
giving  waters  so  widely  distributed  by  nature's  munificent  hand,  as 
any  on  the  continent.  But  it  seems  that  the  scriptural  assertion  that 
"unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,"  holds  good  with  North 
Carolina.  Certainly  almost  all  parts  of  the  State  boast  of  some  min- 
eral spring  whose  waters  bring  health  by  assisting  nature  in  restoring 
the  afflicted.  True,  these  are  mostly  of  local  fame  but  there  are  some, 
which,  without  disparagement  to  the  others,  may  be  briefly  alluded  to 
because  of  accessability  and  that  indispensible  desideratum — good 
hotels. 

Hot  Springs. — Some  thirty-seven  miles  west  of  Asheville,  on  the 
French  Broad  River,  is  located  the  Hot  Springs,  known  for  nearly  a 
century  as  Warm  Springs,  and  famed  for  the  virtue  of  its  thermal 
waters.  The  waters  bubble  in  bold  volume  near  the  river  at  a  tem- 
perature varying  from  98  degrees  to  104  degrees,  and  it  is  claimed  are 
very  effective  in  baths  and  for  drinking,  for  rheumatism,  gout,  ner- 
vous prostration,  dyspepsia  and  in  some  forms  of  malarial  trouble. 

All  the  conveniences  of  modern  fashionable  hotels  are  provided. 
The  bathing  facilities  are  ample  and  lavish.  It  is  the  resort  of 
fashion  and  wealth  as  well  as  the  afflicted. 

Haywood  White  Sulphur  Springs. — Within  a  fraction  of  a  mile 
from  the  town  of  Waynesville  on  the  Murphy  branch  of  the  Western 
North  Carolina  Railroad,  is  the  charmingly  located  White  Sulphur 
Springs.  The  water  is  distinctly  sulphur,  is  cool  and  not  unpleasant 
to  the  taste,  and  is  claimed  to  be  efficient,  when  taken  fresh  from  the 
spring,  in  troubles  requiring  either  diuretic  or  diaphoretic  treatment. 
It  is  not  a  potable  water.  The  hotel  is  well  equipped  to  entertain 
the  guests  who  flock  to  its  hospitable  board  each  season.  And  in  this 
respect  the  town  of  Waynesville  divides  the  honors,  as  it  is  a  much 
frequented  resort. 

Glen  Alpine  Springs. — Beautifully  situated  among  the  South  Moun- 
tains in  Burke  County,  and  some  eleven  miles  from  Morganton,  and 
which  may  also  be  reached  from  Glen  Alpine  station  on  the  Western 
North  Carolina  Railroad,  is  the  Glen  Alpine  Springs.      The  water  con- 


124  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

tains  quite  a  variety  of  beneficial  mineral,  such  as  potassium  and  so- 
dium sulphate,  calcium  and  magnesium  carbonate,  carbonate  of  iron, 
etc.      There  a  small  but  comfortable  hotel  awaits  the  guests. 

Connelly  Springs. — This  favorite  resort  is  ten  miles  west  of 
Hickory,  at  Connelly  Station,  on  the  Western  North  Carolina  Railroad. 
It  has  been  growing  in  popularity  for  a  number  of  years,  and  to  its 
chalybeate  waters  are  attributed  many  virtues,  being  diuretic  in  effect, 
as  well  as  efficacious  in  dyspepsia  and  like  troubles.  The  hotel  is 
large  and  affords  many  comforts  and  conveniences.  It  is  within  a  few 
yards  of  the  railroad  track,  and  far  enough  west  to  afford  a  pleasant 
summer  climate  for  its  large  patronage. 

Sparkling  Catawba  Springs. — Eight  miles  north  from  Hickory,  on 
the  Western  North  Carolina  and  Carolina  and  Northwestern  Railroads, 
situate  in  a  vast  grove  of  forest  trees,  may  be  found  the  ever  popular 
Sparkling  Catawba  Springs.  The  country  surrounding  the  springs  is 
beautiful,  partly  wooded  and  partly  in  field  and  orchard,  affording 
luscious  fruits  in  season. 

' '  The  hotel  accommodations  are  ample ;  the  waters  of  the 
springs  embrace  blue  and  white  sulphur,  and  chalybeate  and,  from  the 
known  benefit  derived  by  well-attested  cures  in  their  use  as  an  altera- 
tive and  tonic  influence  over  the  lymphatic  and  secretive  glands  they 
are  unsurpassed,  and  never  fail  to  strengthen  the  gastric  juices  of  the 
stomach  and  increase  the  appetite,  assist  the  digestion  and  promote 
the  assimilation  of  food,  thereby  imparting  tone  and  health  to  the 
person. ' ' 

Vade  Mecum  Springs. — These  springs,  located  in  Stokes  County, 
are  now  owned  and  operated  by  the  Vade  Mecum  Spring  Company,  of 
Winston-Salem,  North  Carolina.  The  waters  are  widely  known  as  a 
specific  in  all  diseases  of  the  liver,  stomach  and  bowels.  In  all  blood 
taints  and  poisons  relief  is  usually  found  in  the  liberal  use  of  this 
water  and  in  all  morbid  conditions  from  mal-nutrition  also.  Kidney, 
bladder  and  uterine  diseases  are  also  benefitted  by  its  use.  Hotel 
accommodations  are  ample  and  the  springs  are  now  operated  as  an  all- 
the-year-round  resort.  The  water  is  shipped  in  large  quantities  to  a 
constantly  increasing  circle  of  users. 

Barium  Springs. — A  few  miles  from  Statesville,  in  Iredell  County, 
is  situated  the  "  Poison  Spring,"  as  it  was  formerly  known.  It  is 
now  called  the  Barium  Spring.  Analyses  show  that  it  contains,  in 
varying  proportions,  barium  chloride  and  sulphate,  iron,  soda,  sul- 
phur, magnesia  and  phosphoric  acid  in  such  combinations  as  to  render 
it  a  curative  and  tonic  agent,  the  equal  of  any  mineral  water  known. 
It  has  no  visible  outflow,  and  the  water  remains  at  a  constant  level, 
never  freezes,  never  stagnates,  and  it  will  keep  pure  and  retain  its 
curative  efficiency   indefinitely. 

There  is  no  development  of  the  locality  as  a  resort  but  the  Presby- 
terian Orphanage  is  located  near  the  spring.  It  is  a  remarkably 
healthy  locality. 

Moore  Spring. — Not  far  from  Danbury,  in  Stokes  County,  is  situ- 
ate the  Moore  Spring,  which  is  said  to  be  remarkable  for  its  efficacy 
in  the  treatment  of  cutaneous    affections  and    blood  impurities.      It  is 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA.  1 25 

not  a  resort,  but  is  remarkable  from  the  mineral  contents  of  its  waters. 
Chemists  report  potassium  and  sodium  sulphates,  sodium  chloride  and 
phosphate,  calcium  and  magnesium  carbonates  in  rather  astonishing 
quantities. 

Piedmont  Springs. — Also  in  Stokes  County,  near  Danbury.are  to  be 
found  the  Piedmont  Springs,  which  are  in  high  repute  as  a  tonic  and 
alterative  water.  There  is  a  good  hotel  large  enough  to  accommodate 
the  visitors  annually  seeking  the  elevated  climate  and  curative  waters. 

Bromine- Arsenic  Springs. — This  mineral  spring  is  located  at 
Crumpler  Post  Office,  in  Ashe  County,  on  north  fork  of  New  River, 
and  in  a  picturesque,  healthy  climate.  The  water,  as  shown  by 
analysis,  contains  beside  the  usual  ingredients  sodium  arseniate  and 
sodium  bromide — hence  the  name.  It  is  a  potable  water  and  is  recom- 
mended for  eczema,  nausea,  debility,  dyspepsia,  rheumatism  and  all 
blood,  skin,  stomach,  kidney  and  nervous  complaints.  A  hotel  which 
will  accommodate  a  hundred  guests,  royal  porcelain  baths  and  a  good 
table  await  the  guests.  The  water  is  sold  in  many  parts  of  the  United 
States. 

Cleveland  Springs. — These  are  about  two  miles  from  Shelby, 
which  place  is  reached  both  by  the  Carolina  Central  and  the  Three  C's 
Roads,  and  are  situated  in  a  region  of  grandly  rolling  hills.  The 
hotel  accommodations  are  ample  and  agreeable  in  all  particulars,  and 
the  resort  to  these  springs  is  large.  The  springs  are  many  and  of 
varied  character,  the  waters  flowing  in  large  volume;  for  the  treat- 
ment of  certain  diseases  the  white  sulphur  is  the  panacea;  for  some 
others  the  red  sulphur  and  iodine  are  required;  for  others  the  chaly- 
beate is  best  suited,  whilst  for  others  the  best  results  are  obtained  by 
drinking  the  waters  of  several  alternately.  The  ailments  which  seem 
to  be  mostly  under  the  control  of  these  waters  are  dyspepsia,  rheuma- 
tism,   malarial  troubles,  insomnia,  etc. 

Lincoln  Lithia  Springs. — These  springs  are  located  one  mile  from 
the  town  of  Lincolnton  on  the  Seaboard  Air  Line  Railroad,  and  in 
the  Piedmont  Plateau  Region  of  the  State,  and  surrounded  by  a  beauti- 
ful undulating  farm  country  noted  for  its  salubrious  climate.  The 
spring  is  bold,  and  the  waters  contain,  as  shown  by  analyses,  in  each 
gallon  of  277  cubic  inches,  2.81  grains  bicarbonate  of  lithia,  besides 
sulphate  of  potash  and  lime,  and  bicarbonates  of  iron,  lime,  magnesia 
and  soda.  It  is  noted  among  the  better  lithia  waters  of  the  country, 
and  is  highly  recommended  in  the  treatment  of  Bright' s  disease,  bladder 
and  kidney  troubles,  gout,  rheumatism,  dyspepsia  and  nervous  diseases. 
It  is  a  potable  water  and  has  a  wide  distribution,  and  it  is  highly 
praised  by  those  who  have  tested  its  virtues.  The  Lincoln  Lithia  Inn 
is  a  new  hotel  with  modern  appointments;  is  well  kept  and  guests  find 
in  it  a  pleasant  environment. 

Ellerbee  Springs. — These  springs  are  situated  about  twelve  miles 
north  of  Rockingham  in  Richmond  County,  and  are  locally  much 
valued.  The  waters  have  an  abundant  flow  and  consist  largely  of  iron 
and  sulphur  in  their  mineral  contents.  Remarkable  as  it  may  seem, 
the  waters  of  this  resort  are  reported  as  an  effective  remedy  for  hay 
fever.  While  the  patients  suffering  from  this  malady  have  been  few. 
there  is  no  failure  to  cure  recorded  against  the  springs. 


126  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 


Jackson  Springs. — This  health  resort  is  situated  in  Moore  County, 
four  miles  from  West  End,  on  the  Aberdeen  and  West  End  Railroad, 
and  some  fifteen  miles  west  of  Southern  Pines.  The  flow  of  the  springs 
form  a  rivulet  of  clear,  cool  water.  The  value  of  the  springs  "as  a 
remedy  for  and  cure  of  indigestion  in  all  its  forms,  particularly  dyspepsia 
and  diarrhoeal  diseases,  kidney  and  bladder  troubles,  dropsy,  cystitis 
and  all  debilitating  causes  is  well-known."  The  location  of  the  hotel, 
which  is  entirely  comfortable,  near  the  springs,  in  the  heart  of  the 
long-leaf  pine  and  the  deep  sand  section  of  the  State,  the  natural 
sanitarium  for  those  afflicted  with  lung  diseases,  makes  the  springs  all 
the  more  valuable. 

Red  Springs — In  Robeson  County,  on  the  Cape  Fear  and  Yadkin 
Valley  Railroad,  at  a  station  bearing  its  name,  are  located  the  Red 
Springs,  the  medicinal  virtue  of  whose  waters  has  been  known  for  an 
hundred  years.  There  are  two  springs,  both  are  strongly  chalybeate, 
showing  respectively  1.35  and  1.90  per  cent,  of  bicarbonate  of  iron, 
while  their  other  mineral  contents  are  desirable  in  a  health  water. 
The  Hotel  Townsent  is  open  all  the  year,  is  new  and  modern  in  its 
appointments,  and  is  beautifully  located  in  a  grove  of  trees.  The 
surrounding  country  and  streams  afford  sport  during  winter  and 
summer  with  gun  and  rod  to  guests  who  are  able  or  inclined  to  take 
the  exercise. 

Panacea  Springs. — These  celebrated  springs  are  situated  near  Little- 
ton, on  the  Raleigh  and  Gaston  branch  of  the  Seaboard  Air  Line  Rail- 
road.     There  is  a  good  hotel  on  the  premises. 

The  waters  have  only  become  widely  known  during  the  past  few 
years,  but  have  already  acquired  fame  at  home  and  abroad.  The  claims 
for  efficacy  in  many  maladies  are  very  extensive,  but  appear  to  be  well 
sustained.  For  dyspepsia  they  are  said  to  be  very  beneficial;  also  for 
chronic  diarrhoea,  scrofula,  kidney  troubles  and  other  diseases.  The 
waters  lose  none  of  their  virtues  by  transportation,  and  are  sold  by  the 
drug  stores  throughout  this  and  the  adjoining  States. 

The  Seven  Springs. — They  are  as  remarkable  for  their  locality  and 
the  nature  of  their  surroundings  as  for  their  genuine  virtues.  They 
are  in  the  southeast  corner  of  Wayne  County,  eighteen  miles  from 
both  Kinston  and  Goldsboro,  but  most  readily  and  quickly  reached 
from  LaGrange,  on  the  Atlantic  and  North  Carolina  Railroad,  seven 
miles  north  of  the  springs.  The  springs  lie  almost  immediately  on 
the  banks  of  the  Neuse  River. 

"The  springs,  as  their  title  implies,  are  seven  in  number;  all 
bubbling  up  in  clear,  strong  volume,  in  close  contiguity  and  enclosed 
and  encased  in  a  spring-house  of  remarkably  limited  though  absolutely 
convenient  dimensions.  The  waters  are  as  different  in  ttieir  quali- 
ties as  they  are  in  their  numbers,  and  prove  effective  in  malarial  dis- 
eases, indigestion,  insomnia,  kidney  troubles,  including  Bright's  dis- 
ease, weakness  and  inflammation  of  the  eyes,  loss  of  appetite,  etc. 
These  springs  have  been  known  for  many  years,  and  have  been  the  re- 
sort of  the  surrounding  country,  but  only  recently  have  they  become 
known  to  the  more  distant  public.  A  good  and  capacious  hotel  now 
makes  it  practicable  to  distribute  their  benefits  among  a  much  larger 
circle  of   health-seekers." 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  1 27 

SEASIDE    RESORTS. 

It  may  be  said  here  in  introduction  that  the  remarks  quoted  below 
on  New  Bern,  from  Mr.  Hallock,  are  applicable  almost  in  their  entirety 
to  all  the  North  Carolina  coast  towns. 

Nag's  Head. — This  noted  seaside  resort  is  in  Dare  County,  just 
opposite  Manteo,  on  Roanoke  Island.  It  is  annually  frequented  by 
large  numbers  of  visitors  who  lave  in  the  blue  waters  of  mother  ocean 
and  feast  upon  its  gastronomic  rarities.  Mr  Frank  Vaughn  says  of 
this  resort:  "It  is  in  the  midst  of  a  cluster  of  high  sand  hills,  with 
ocean  on  one  side  and  sound  on  the  other,  the  two  but  half  a  mile 
apart,  is  one  of  the  most  delightful  places  for  summer  residence  in  the 
State.  From  the  tops  of  the  bald,  yellow  hills,  the  scenes  on-  a  clear 
summer  evening,  at  the  sunsetting,  are  glorious  in  the  extreme.  Away 
in  the  east  reaches  the  rolling,  moaning  sea;  in  the  west  the  red  sun 
sinking  down  into  the  waters  of  Albemarle,  and  on  the  south  Roanoke 
Sound  and  historic  Roanoke  Island,  green  and  beautiful  in  the  midst." 

New  Bern. — New  Bern  has  held  its  enviable  place  as  a  social  cen- 
ter ever  since  the  early  colonial  days.  It  is  now  becoming  a  winter 
resort.  Mr  Charles  Hallock,  at  present  chief  editor  of  the  new 
"Western  Field  and  Stream,"  published  at  St.  Paul,  says: 

"During  my  six  consecutive  winters  at  New  Bern,  I  have  observed 
that  when  the  winter  was  at  all  stormy  in  that  locality,  it  was  sure  to 
be  reported  very  much  worse  in  the  regions  adjacent  by  the  Signal 
Service.  For  instance,  if  we  had  a  slight  flurry  of  snow  in  New  Bern 
there  would  be  a  severe  blizzard  northwards,  extending  over  a  wide 
area  of  country,  or,  if  a  hurricane  came  up  from  the  tropical  seas, 
wrecking  and  inundating  the  Georgia  and  South  Carolina  coasts,  its 
force  would  be  spent  before  it  reached  here,  and  we  would  get  only  the 
feather  edge  of  it.  If  the  weather  is  at  all  foul  in  this  section,  at 
any  season,  it  is  a  short  duration.  The  rainfall  is  light  in  winter  and 
cloudiness  the  exception.  Quiescence  is  the  normal  condition,  and 
there  is  seldom  a  meteorological  disturbance. 

"From  these  observations  I  make  the  unavoidable  deduction  that 
New  Bern  has  the  most  equable  winter  climate  on  the  coast;  and  is 
therefore  a  desirable  place  for  invalids  as  well  as  those  merely  in  quest 
of  warm  and  sunny  weather.  Sportsmen  find  shooting  and  fishing  in 
variety. 

"I  do  not  see  what  it  is  to  prevent  New  Bern  from  becoming  first 
choice  of  all  who  go  south  for  the  winter;  and  it  is  claimed  by  resi- 
dents to  be  equally  delightful  in  summer." 

Beaufort  and  Morehead. — The  proximity  of  Beaufort  and  Morehead 
City  together  with  the  near  resemblance  of  their  topographical  condi- 
tions renders  a  separate  description  of  these  two  healthful  watering 
places  unnecessary.  In  distance  apart  they  are  about  two  miles,  and 
about  the  same  distance  from  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  and  about  twelve 
miles  northwest  from  Cape  Lookout;  in  latitude  34.75  north  and  longi- 
tude 0.50  east  from  Washington.  They  are  situated  in  Carteret  County, 
on  the  extreme  eastern  border  of  the  mainland,  the  shores  of  which  are 
washed  by  the  waters  of  Bogue  Sound. 


128  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

Morehead  is  built  upon  a  point  of  land  reaching  out  into  the  sound, 
which  gives  it  a  delightful  exposure  to  the  summer  breezes  from  al- 
most every  direction.  It  is  immediately  on  the  line  of  the  Atlantic 
and  North  Carolina  Railway  near  its  eastern  terminus,  and  on  this  ac- 
count is  the  more  accessible  to  visitors, 

Beaufort  is  separated  from  the  terminus  of  the  railroad  in  a  direct 
line,  by  Newport  River,  and  is  reached  from  this  direction  by  ferry- 
boats, which  make  close  connection  with  all  the  trains.  Beaufort  is 
preferred  by  some  on  account  of  the  ocean  view,  and  more  direct 
breeze. 

Fish  and  game  abound  in  the  neighboring  waters  and  forests  which 
are  easily  accessible  to  sportsmen.  The  boating  and  bathing  facilities 
are  rarely  excelled  in  any  other  watering  place,  the  beach  for  surf 
bathing  being  exceptionally  fine.    The  hotel  accommodations  are  ample. 

Southport — The  attractions  in  and  near  Southport  are  of  a  kind  to 
interest  every  class  of  tourists,  from  the  sportsman  to  the  antiquary. 
Fishing  is  good  in  every  month,  and  wild  fowl  and  other  game  are 
plentiful  in  the  winter  season.  For  the  invalid,  the  climate  is  unsur- 
passed, and  outdoor  recreation  can  be  indulged  in  almost  uninterruptedly, 
as  the  ground  is  always  dry,  the  drainage  being  sufficient  to  carry  off 
and  prevent  any  standing  water;  the  town  lying  twenty  to  thirty  feet 
above  sea  level. 

The  tourist  at  Southport  has  many  points  of  interest  to  visit  within 
a  short  distance.  Fort  Caswell,  less  then  two  miles  away  across  the 
harbor  is  one  of  the  best  preserved,  interesting  and  historical  ruins  in 
the  South.  Smith's  Island  less  than  four  miles  across  the  harbor,  is  a 
wonderful  sub-tropical  island,  with  palmettoes  upon  it  thirty  and  forty 
feet  in  height.  The  upper  portion  of  it  is  covered  with  a  dense 
growth  of  plants  and  trees,  and  the  waters  around  it  abound  in  fish. 
Fort  Fisher,  five  miles  up  the  Cape  Fear  River  is  a  historical  spot;  it 
may  easily  be  reached  from  Southport.  These  are  a  few  of  the  most 
noted  places,  there  being  a  number  more  well  worth  visiting. 

Carolina  Beach. — Carolina  Beach  is  a  summer  seaside  resort  reached 
by  boat  and  rail  from  Wilmington,  about  an  hour's  ride  from  that 
city,  and  is  situated  on  a  fine  stretch  of  sandy  beach  directly  facing  the 
Atlantic  Ocean.  It  is  the  favorite  resort  during  the  summer  months 
for  families  who  own  or  rent  cottages.  Its  bathing  is  very  fine,  and 
the  celebrated  "Pig  fish"  is  caught  in  countless  numbers  along  the 
shore.      In  the  season  a  hotel  is  open  for  the  accommodation  of  guests. 

Wrightsville. — Wrightsville,  or  Wrightsville  Sound,  is  eight  miles 
east  from  Wilmington,  and  in  full  view  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean  one  mile 
distant  across  the  sound.  Between  the  sound  and  the  ocean  is  Wrights- 
ville beach,  a  narrow  strip  of  sand  two  hundred  yards  wide.  The  Sea- 
coast  Railroad  runs  from  Wilmington  to  Wrightsville,  thence  across 
the  sound  and  along  the  beach  for  two  miles.  In  winter  there  are 
four  trains  a  day  from  Wilmington,  and  during  the  summer  there  are 
from  ten  to  twenty  trains  daily.  There  is  a  free  delivery  of  mail 
twice  a  day,  and  telephone  and  telegraph  communication  with 
Wilmington. 


I 

A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  1 29 


PINY-WOODS    RESORTS. 
"Our  Pines  are  trees  of  healing." 

North  Carolina  has  a  large  region  of  piny-woods  noted  as  a  resort 
for  those  suffering  from  throat,  lung  and  kindred  diseases.  The  heal- 
ing touch  of  nature,  though  seeming  slow,  is  yet  more  cunning  than 
science.  Once  disease  takes  hold  in  the  harsher  northern  climates,  the 
sufferer  must  find  a  milder  and  more  benignant  sky,  and  find  in  its 
genial,  dry  and  invigorating  air  a  balm  to  heal.  There  are  healing 
virtues  in  the  balsamic  breath  of  the  long  leaf  pine.  Professor  Schrie- 
ber  of  Vienna,  states:  "that  turpentine  exhaled  from  the  pine  is  the 
most  effective  agent  known  for  converting  the  oxygen  of  the  air  into 
ozone."  and  Mr.  Tufts  in  his  booklet,  says:  "Ozonized  oxygen  is  a 
powerful  antiseptic  and  disinfectant.  Its  presence  in  the  atmosphere 
gives  the  latter  a  remarkably  healing  quality  for  diseased  throat  and 
lungs. "  Thus  we  have  the  secret  which  brings  health  and  hope  to  the 
pilgrims  to  our  Mecca  of  Pines. 

Southern  Pines. — Among  the  piny-resorts  of  North  Carolina, 
Southern  Pines  justly  ranks  first,  not  only  because  it  was  the  first  es- 
tablished, but  because  of  the  excellent  location  and  the  salubrious,  in- 
vigorating and  health-giving  air.  laden  with  the  healing  fragrance  of 
the  "bled"  pines.  This  favorite  resort  is  located  in  Moore  County, 
near  the  central  part  of  the  State,  and  on  the  Seaboard  Air  Line  Rail- 
road. It  is  on  the  culmination  of  an  immense  sandy  ridge,  running 
in  a  northeast  and  southwest  direction  through  the  State,  and  trace- 
able in  its  gradually  diminished  elevations  and  characteristics  in  several 
of  the  States  to  the  southward.  Locally,  this  is  known  as  "Shaw's 
Ridge,"  the  name  coming  from  a  prominent  family  long  resident  here. 

Dr.  G.  H.  Sadelson,  the  first  to  adopt  the  region  as  a  home,  says: 
"A  little  more  than  fifteen  years  ago,  in  quest  of  health,  I  was  di- 
rected to  this  section  by  the  late  State  Geologist,  Professor  W.  C. 
Kerr,  as  the  highest,  dryest  section  in  the  whole  long  leaf  pine  belt. 
I  came,  and  getting  off  the  train  at  Manly,  the  then  nearest  point  to 
"Shaw's  Ridge,"  I  found  myself  half  shoe  deep  in  clean  sand  and  sur- 
rounded by  a  dense  pine  forest,  and  breathed  an  air  saturated  and  made 
gratefully  fragrant  by  the  balsamic  odor  of  the  turpentine  pine.  Hav- 
ing made  remarkable  improvement  in  a  short  time,  I  examined  the 
surrounding  country  including  "Shaw's  Ridge;"  making  almost  daily 
journeys,  mostly  on  foot,  and  was  so  favorably  impressed  with  its 
natural  sanitary  advantages  that  I  expressed  my  views  through  the 
press,  at  the  same  time  giving  my  views  to  Professor  Kerr,  with  whom 
I  corresponded.  "  This  was  the  starting  point,  the  foundation  of  the 
Southern  Pines  of  to-day.  It  is  now  fully  established  among  the 
health  resorts  of  the  United  States,  and  is  well  and  favorably  known 
to  the  medical  profession  of  this  great  country.  People  from  all  parts 
of  the  United  States  visit  the  place  on  the  advice  of  physicians,  and 
year  by  year  sees  its  expansion,  the  boarding  houses  giving  way  to 
hotels,  and  the  hotels  to  the  more  pretentious  '  Inns. ' 

"The    Seaboard    Air  Line  Railroad    has  encouraged,     fostered    and 


130  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

promoted  the  growth  and  development  of  Southern  Pines,  and  should 
not  be  omitted  even  in  so  brief  a  sketch  as  this  must  be  of  this  resort. 
Southern  Pines  is  within  twenty- two  hours  of  New  York  City." 

Pinehurst. — "  Rest"  the  pines  say  to  the  pale  health  seeker,  "the 
noises  and  the  cares  that  have  infested  thy  life  elsewhere  come  not 
here.  Rest,  and  be  healed  by  day.  Sleep  and  be  healed  by  night. 
Night  and  day  we  will  not  fail  to  encompass  thee  with  life-giving 
influences. " 

The  magic  wand  of  wealth  and  philanthropy,  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
J.  W.  Tufts,  of  Boston,  Mass.,  has  caused  to  spring  from  the  virgin 
forest  of  Moore  County  a  beautifully  built  city,  as  a  resort  for  the 
afflicted.  Five  thousand  acres  are  included  in  the  holding,  and  on  it  has 
been  laid  out  picturesque  Pinehurst.  The  celebrated  landscape  artist, 
Frederick  Law  Olmstead,  was  employed,  and  his  taste  and  skill  are 
amply  displayed  in  the  work  at  this  resort.  The  Board  of  Agriculture 
also  rendered  assistance  in  locating  this  enterprise.  As  its  field  is 
rather  unique  in  that  its  philanthropic  originator  has  built  with  a 
view  of  relieving  the  afflicted  with  small  means,  as  well  as  the  more 
fortunate,  financially,  it  will  be  worth  while  to  reproduce  a  paragraph 
from  his  little  book:  "Pinehurst  is  not  intended  to  be  a  sanitarium 
for  hopeless  invalids.  It  has  no  hospital  features.  It  is  a  bright 
cheery  village,  artistically  laid  out,  possessed  of  all  modern  comforts 
and  conveniences,  carefully  controlled  so  as  to  make  its  sanitary  and 
other  attractive  conditions  permanent.  It  invites  those  in  whom  dis- 
ease has  not  progressed  so  far  as  to  render  recovery  impossible.  To 
such,  whether  of  large  or  small  means,  it  offers  advantages  absolutely 
unequalled. " 

Pinehurst  is  located  six  miles  from  Southern  Pines,  on  the  Sea- 
board Air  Line  Railroad,  and  four  miles  from  Aberdeen,  on  the  Aber- 
deen and  West  End  Railroad.  An  electric  car  line  connects  Southern 
Pines  with  Pinehurst.  The  Holly  Inn,  new,  modern  in  all  appoint- 
ments, was  the  chief  hostelry  at  Pinehurst  before  the  opening  of  the 
palatial  "Carolina,"  which  ranks  among  the  largest  and  finest  in  the 
South.  The  water  is  exceptionally  fine,  being  supplied  from  a  system 
of  deep  bored   wells. 

MOUNTAIN     RESORTS. 

The  tourist  from  the  North  or  East  gets  his  first  view  of  the 
mountains  from  Hickory,  Catawba  County,  at  the  junction  of  the 
Western  North  Carolina  with  the  Narrow  Gauge  Railroad  leading  from 
Chester,  S.  C. ,  to  Lenoir. 

Hickory,  a  vigorous  town,  is  hardly  a  mountain  resort,  but  is  the 
gateway  to  one  of  the  most  attractive,  borrowing  from  the  hills  above 
and  the  plains  below  qualities  of  scenery,  climate  and  people  which 
make  it,   its  denizens  and  surroundings  typical  of  both. 

Unsurpassed  for  dryness,  for  it  lies  between  the  wet  belts  of  sum- 
mit and  lowlands,  sunshine  and  salubrity,  its  air  supplied  from  the 
great  cataract  falling  down  from  the  hills  to  be  met  and  tempered  by 
the  warmer  currents  from  the  south;  its  population  combining  the 
strength  of  the  sterner  with  the    polish  of  the  milder  sections,   it  is    a 


A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA.  1 3  I 

place  where  one  may  well  spend  some  days  before  going  higher  to 
accustom  himself  to  the  sight  of  the  mountains,  and  the  effect  of  the 
mild  yet  bracing  atmosphere. 

Fifteen  hundred  feet  above  sea  level  it  has  a  country  about  it  that 
yearly  attracts  many  sportsmen  for  quail  shooting.  It  also  boasts  of 
one  of  the  most  charming  hostelries  in  the  land,  Hickory  Inn,  accom- 
modating 150  guests  and  with  all  the  modern  conveniences.  The 
piazzas  are  broad  and  sheltered,  and  the  lofty  tower  at  the  top  of  the 
building  looks  out  upon  the  great  mountain  system.  One  hour  by  rail 
brings  the  tourist  to  Lenoir. 

Lenoir. — This  pretty  town  marks  the  western  terminus  of  the  Ches- 
ter and  Lenoir  Railroad,  and  here  the  tourist  forsaking  the  cin- 
ders and  dust  of  the  railroad  takes  private  conveyance  for  the  resorts  on 
the  mountain  tops,  now  visibly  piled  in  great  blue  heaps  against  the 
western  sky.  This  little  town,  filled  with  cultured,  hospitable  people, 
and  nestling  close  to  the  mountains,  is  a  charming  half  way  place.  It 
is  not  so  cool  as  the  mountains;  has  good  markets,  good  hotels  and 
boarding  houses,  good  livery  and  a  hearty  welcome  to  the  traveller. 
The  handsome  and  modern  Lenoir  Inn  is  in  every  respect  a  first  class 
hotel  and  well  kept  according  to  the  most  exacting  requirements.  A 
few  weeks  of  rest  and  recreation  can  be  spent  here.  Indeed,  its  climate 
is  preferred  by  those  who  find  the  mountain  resorts  too  cold.  But  those 
bent  on  the  glorious  scenes  from  the  crest  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  take 
carriage,  and  in  a  few  hours  over  a  fine  turn-pike  of  twenty  miles  reach 
the  goal. 

Blowing  Rock  is  the  name  generally  applied  to  designate  the 
mountain  resort.  But  there  are  two  ends  to  the  resort,  and  each 
having  a  post  office,  they  are  separated  in  name;  thus  the  Green  Park 
and  Blowing  Rock  contingents  of  the  same  straggling  village,  more 
than  two  miles  in  length,  and  along  this  distance  are  scattered  hotels, 
churches,  cottages,  stores,  livery  stables,  etc. 

These  places  are  about  4, 100  to  4, 300  feet  above  the  sea ;  2, 300  feet 
higher  than  Lookout  Mountain  or  the  Catskill  Mountain  House. 
There,  summer  reigns  with  moderate  sway,  during  the  season  85 
degrees  is  the  highest  temperature  recorded;  for  two  successive 
Augusts  the  daily  maximum  ranged  from  67  degrees  to  84  degrees. 
The  days  are  pleasant,  the  nights  more  pleasant  if  possible;  a  seat  by 
an  open  fire  and  a  sleep  under  blankets  make  the  dark  hours  delightful, 
nerves  regain  tone,  muscles  grow  strong,  blood  reddens,  dyspepsia  and 
headaches  flee  away  in  the  life-giving  atmosphere  above  the  clouds  of 
the  valleys. 

Where  a  great  spur  joins  the  Blue  Ridge  an  overhanging  shelf  of 
rock  projects  from  the  top  so  far  over  the  "Globe"  or  valley  of  John's 
River,  as  to  catch  and  for  a  time  confine  the  currents  of  air  sent  up 
from  the  depths,  as  the  northerly  winds,  finding  no  outlet,  strike 
against  the  face  of  the  cliff.  The  air  presently  finds  egress  over  the 
top,  and  the  force  with  which  it  boils  up  gives  the  name  of  Blowing 
Rock  to  the  beetling  crag.  When  the  winds  are  right  any  light 
article,  handkerchief,  scarf,  hat  or  bush  thrown  from  the  apex,  instead 
of  reaching  the  bottom    thousands   of  feet    below,   is  borne   upward  and 


132  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

back  again  to  the  spot  whence  it  was  dismissed.  The  name  of  the 
cliff  has  become  that  of  the  village  near  by  where  the  road  to  Boone 
intersects  with  the  old  turnpike.  Within  five  minutes  walk  of  the 
Rock,  near  the  crest  of  the  Ridge,  just  between  the  springs,  sources  of 
New  River  and  the  Yadkin,  is  Green  Park  Hotel,  so  exactly  placed  as  to 
turn  the  rainfall  from  the  roof  partly  toward  the  Ohio  and  partly  toward 
the  Pee  Dee  Rivers. 

Blowing  Rock  Hotel — Is  also  on  the  crest  of  the  ridge,  about  one 
and  a  half  miles  north  of  Green  Park,  on  a  bold  cliff-like  projection 
affording  from  its  piazzas  charming  views  of  the  valley  below  and  of  the 
distant  peaks  beyond. 

The  Watauga — Is  the  pioneer  hotel  and  is  at  the  extreme  north 
end  of  the  village,  about  two  miles  from  Green  Park.  It  has  under- 
gone several  remodelings  and  is  now  a  comfortable  place,  with  ample 
grounds  and  the  finest  spring  of  water  on  the  mountain. 

Besides  there  are  numerous  boarding  houses,  all  open  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  the  five  thousand  visitors  annually  flocking  to  this 
favored  region  for  rest  and  recuperation. 

Boone. — Eight  miles  northward  lies  Boone,  the  county  seat  of  Wa- 
tauga, named  for  the  famous  hunter  and  pioneer,  whose  lodge  fires 
blackened  the  heap  of  stones  yet  remaining  and  to  be  seen  in  a  meadow 
there  and  cherished  as  Boone's  chimney. 

Here,  several  hotels,  with  good  cookery  and  cheerful  attendance, 
make  the  place  a  resort.  It  is  a  quiet,  restful  town,  suited  for  study 
and  retirement,  albeit  now  connected  with  the  world  by  a  new  and 
admirable  road,  the  most  beautiful  and  of  easiest  grade  in  all  the  hill- 
country.  One  may  ride,  drive  or  walk,  at  any  pace  he  will,  nothing 
obstructs  his  path;  no  thoroughfare  in  the  county,  unless  it  may  be 
the  military  pike  at  the  National  Chickamauga  Park  can  compare  with 
it. 

Linville. — By  the  picturesque  Yonhallossee  Pike  from  Blowing  Rock 
or  by  a  shorter  one  from  Pinolacanand  should  be  reached  the  renowned 
Linville,  with  its  great  scope  of  well  governed  land,  its  matchless  scenery, 
its  range  of  flora  and  fauna,  temperature  and  climate,  hill  and  valley,  from 
the  crown  of  Grandfather  Mountain  to  the  smooth  green  meads  bordering 
fair  Linville  River  and  among  other  good  things  its  home-like  Esee- 
ola  Inn.  This  is  a  mountain  resort  which  begun  at  the  other  end 
from  most  of  them.  Usually  the  public  builds  them  from  a  spring 
and  cabin  to  a  fountain  and  a  town.  In  this  instance,  capitalists 
bought  a  dukedom  so  far  as  territory  goes,  laid  it  out  for  country  and 
city,  farms  and  gardens,  with  a  picturesque  town  plot  on  the  river,  at 
the  junction  of  Grandmother  Creek,  cleared  undergrowth,  opened  for- 
est glades,  views  and  groves,  cut  paths,  built  bridges  and  best  of  all 
'Yonhallossee"  Pike  from  Blowing  Rock  along  the  southern  slope  of 
Grandfather.  Built  an  inn,  cottages  and  then  called  the  Nation's  at- 
tention to  the  fact  that  at  Linville,  with  ten  miles  of  trout  stream  and 
thirty  miles  of  graded  driveways,  was  a  town  ready-made,  a  watering 
and  breathing  place  without  mark  of  wear  and  use,  which  by  the  magic 
of  money,  taste  and  foresight,  had  sprung  up  as  yet  untenanted,  all 
fresh,  sweet  and  new,  ready  for  guests. 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  1 33 

Pinola. — Now  connected  with  the  E.  T.  and  W.  N.  C.  R.  R.  at 
Cranberry,  the  little  mountain  town  of  Pinola  is  beginning  to  attract 
attention.  Near  Linville,  and  within  easy  reach  of  the  beautiful  Lin- 
ville,  falls  and  river,  which  are  well  stocked  with  the  gamey  rainbow 
trout,  it  is  surrounded  by  vast  forests  of  towering  white  pines,  one  of 
the  few  large  bodies  of  this  kind  of  timber  found  in  the  Southern  Ap- 
palachians. Good  hotel  accommodations  make  the  place  doubly  attrac- 
tive, the  Pinola  Inn  being  up-to-date  and  well  kept. 

Cranberry. — Known  for  years  as  the  location  of  a  great  body  of 
high  grade  iron  ore,  the  little  town  of  Cranberry  has  let  its  other  ad- 
vantages go  by  unnoticed.  Now,  with  a  new  and  handsomely  appointed 
hotel,  well  kept  and  beautifully  located  and  surrounded,  it  is  ready  for 
the  seeker  after  an  ideal  summer  mountain  home.  The  Cranberry  Inn 
is  close  by  the  railway  station  and  is  easy  of  access  by  way  of  the  E. 
T.  and  W.  N.  C.  R.  R.  from  Johnson  City,    Tennessee. 

Roan  Mountain. — Cloudland  and  empire  of  the  sky,  the  highest  of 
resorts,  loftiest  of  hotels,  most  picturesque  of  summits,  can  be  readily 
reached  from  Linville,  or  from  Johnson  City,  E.  T.  and  V.  R.  R. ,  via 
Cranberry,  6,342  feet  above  sea  level.  Commanding  views,  as  inde- 
scribable as  they  are  numerous,  attract  and  keep  the  beholder;  the  top 
of  this  most  beautiful  mountain  is  seven  miles  long,  a  natural  prairie, 
interspersed  with  groves,  dotted  with  flowers  and  shrubbery;  it  no 
longer  serves  merely  as  a  pasture  for  the  flocks  and  herds  of  the  farm- 
ers below,  a  nobler  destiny  has  been  found  for  it,  and  travelers  swarm 
over  its  broad  expanse.  It  does  not  boast  of  hunting  or  fishing,  such 
sports  are  not  to  be  looked  for  above  the  clouds,  but  scenery,  the 
world  spread  out  below,  wholesome  wine- like  air,  pure  water,  zest  for 
food  amply  provided,  comfortable  lodging,  it  challenges  the  best  of 
our  hill  country  resorts. 

Asheville. — Buncombe  County  and  its  superb  capital,  Asheville, 
have  for  years  been  the  best  advertised  places  in  the  State.  Asheville 
holds  peculiar  prominence  as  a  resort,  by  reason  of  its  location,  its 
railroad  facilities,  its  many  fine  hotels,  and  its  easily  accessible  views 
— splendors  of  scenery.  Then  the  location  of  the  vast  Vanderbilt  do- 
main has  given  it  additional  importance.  It  is  thronged  with  visitors 
winter  and  summer.  In  winter  by  those  who  seek  a  milder  residence 
for  the  extreme  cold  of  the  North,  and  especially  by  those  who  suffer 
with  pulmonary  troubles;  while  in  the  summer  the  majority  of  its 
guests  come  from  the  warm  slopes  of  the  South  Atlantic  States,  seek- 
ing a  cooler  and  more  salubrious  climate  for  the  heated  term. 

The  hotels  of  Asheville  and  vicinity  are  of  National  reputation. 
The  great  Battery  Park,  a  Queen  Anne  edifice  300  by  175  feet  in  size 
and  three  stories  high,  is  too  well  known  to  need  any  description  here. 
The  Kenilworth,  at  Biltmore,  only  two  miles  out  and  adjoining  the 
great  Vanderbilt  estate,  is  another  high  class  place  for  the  rest  seeker, 
while  such  hotels  as  the  Berkly  and  Swannanoa,  both  well  within  the 
business  center  of  the  town,  and  the  Oakland  Heights,  a  litle  over  a 
mile  from  the  Court  House,  combine  to  make  Asheville  one  of  the 
best  provided  towns  in  the  State  in  this  respect. 

Arden  Park. — Between  Asheville  and  Hendersonville,     nine    miles 


134  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

from  the  former  on  the  Asheville  and  Spartanburg  Railroad,  has  an 
excellent  hotel  largely  patronized  by  exclusive  guests  from  the  cotton 
and  cane  States,  as  well  as  by  the  same  class  from  the  North. 

Hendersonville. — Hendersonville,  long  a  favorite  resort  for  the 
aristocracy  of  the  South,  is  warmer  and  dryer  than  other  towns  along 
the  Ridge,  well  laid  out  and  with  shaded  streets,  good  water  and 
charming  scenery.  Its  hotels  are  comfortable,  well  kept,  at  moderate 
prices,  and  attract  a  steady  custom  year  after  year. 

The  last  few  years  have  shown  a  wonderful  growth  here.  Hotels 
have  multiplied  and  increased  in  size  until  now  but  few  towns  of  equal 
population  can  boast  of  better  or  more  elaborate  accommodations  for 
the  summer  visitor  or  health  seeker.  Hendersonville  is  undoubtedly 
one  of  the  coming  towns  of  the  mountains. 

Highlands. — At  Highlands,  in  Macon  County,  a  colony  of  health 
seekers  from  the  North,  blended  with  Southern  settlers,  have  made 
this  spot,  near  the  southern  verge  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  at  an  elevation 
of  nearly  4,000  feet  above  the  sea  level,  a  very  desirable  location.  It 
has  well  kept  hotels  and  many  visitors,  and  is  one  of  the  best  of  all 
the  mountain  resorts  within  our  borders.  Its  summer  patronage  is 
now  quite  large  and  is  rapidly  increasing. 

The  Sapphire  Country. — About  five  years  ago  a  company  of  pro- 
gressive, far-sighted  men  secured  control  of  a  large  tract  of  land  in 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  grand  mountain  sections  of  the  State, 
bordering  the  counties  of  Transylvania  and  Jackson.  They  laid  out 
and  built  on  the  most  approved  plans  miles  upon  miles  of  beautiful 
mountain  roads,  built  dams  and  made  lakes  and  ponds,  put  up  a  series 
of  magnificent  hotels  and  cottages  and  in  an  incredibly  short  space  of 
time  made  the  rugged  mountain  wilderness  habitable  even  on  a 
luxurious  scale.  They  stocked  and  restocked  the  streams  with  trout, 
protected  the  native  wild  game  in  the  forests,  cared  for  the  timber, 
and,  while  changing  the  natural  beauties  of  the  country  as  little  as 
possible,  they  rendered  them  accessible  to  the  public. 

In  this  section  of  the  State  the  mountains  take  on  a  more  rugged 
aspect  than  in  some  others.  The  Falls  of  the  Whitewater  are  some 
three  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  height  and  easily  accessible  by  good, 
well  graded  roads.  The  great  Horsepasture  Falls  are  over  a  hundred 
and  fifty  feet  high,  of  good  volume  and  strikingly  grand.  Fairfield 
Lake  has  a  drive  of  over  four  miles  around  its  shores,  on  a  road  better 
than  most  city  streets.  But  the  beauties  of  the  country  are  too  many 
and  too  varied  to  be  detailed  in  a  short  sketch  of  this  kind.  They 
must  indeed  be  seen  to  be  appreciated.  The  Franklin  Inn,  at  Brevard, 
and  the  Sapphire  and  Fairfield  Inns  and  Toxaway  Lodge,  all  in  the 
Sapphire  country  proper,  besides  numerous  cottages,  are  new,  modern 
and  on  the  most  sumptious  scale  and  are  amply  able  to  care  for  the 
many  thousands  that  have  learnt  of  and    already  patronize  the    region. 

Waynesville. — No  mountain  resort  in  North  Carolina  has  superior 
advantages  to  this  lovely  Haywood  County  town.  The  Haywood 
White  Sulphur  Springs  are  situated  here  and  mention  of  the  place  is 
made  in  the  article  on  the  mineral  springs  of  the  State.  Apart  from 
that  it  is  a  resort  of  the  first  order   and  as  such  is  very  widely  patron- 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  1 35 

ized.  It  is  essentially  a  town  of  home-like  boarding  houses  and  is 
surrounded  by  many  urban  advantages  that  are  often  found  lacking  in 
the  neighborhood  of  the  more  remote  mountain  hotels.  The  beautiful  and 
cozy  new  Eagles'  Nest  Hotel,  five  thousand  feet  above  the  sea,  with  a 
smooth  and  well  graded  turnpike  right  up  to  the  door,  is  one  of  the 
features  of  the  place,  if  not  of  the  State.  'It  is  perched  on  the  extreme 
summit  of  Junaluska  Mountain  and  the  views  and  the  complete  ex- 
posure to  every  breath  of  health-giving  mountain  air  that  blows  make 
it  almost  unique  in  its  location  and  advantages. 

Flat  Rock. — On  the  Asheville  and  Spartanburg  Railroad  in  Hen- 
derson County,  is  a  collection  of  exquisite  stone  villas  surrounded  by 
beautiful  grounds,  built  by  the  wealthiest  class  of  South  Carolinians. 
It  has  to  some  extent  lost  the  exclusive  character  of  its  former  years, 
and  is  one  of  the  most  delightful  and  interesting  villages  in  the  South. 
As  a  resort  it  is  unsurpassed  for  healthfulness,  beauty  and  romantic 
associations.  "St.  John's-in-the-Wilderness, "  a  sanctuary  erected  by 
the  people  from  the  low  country  is  attractive  to  all  who  have  read 
' '  The  Land  of  the  Sky. ' '  Count  and  Countess  du  Choiseul  sleep 
quietly  in  their  tombs  near  the  entrance,  and  a  finely  graded  road 
leads  to  their  lonely  Chateau. 

Hot  Springs. — This  resort  is  treated  elsewhere  under  the  head  of 
Mineral  Springs.  Lentil  its  recent  development  by  the  Southern  Im- 
provement Company  it  had  not  the  facilities  for  entertaining  guests 
all  the  year  round.  The  Company  owns  4,000  acres  at  this  point  and 
has  made  it  a  most  successful  rival  of  the  resorts  hitherto  more  widely 
advertised. 

This  place  is  on  the  picturesque  French  Broad  River,  near  the 
Tennessee  line  in  a  region  of  attractions  in  the  way  of  scenery  has  es- 
pecially to  boast  of  its  climate  and  healthfulness.  Its  altitude  of  1,700 
feet,  freedom  from  fog,  and  pure  dry  air  make  it  most  desirable  for 
the  debilitated. 

Mountain  Park  Hotel  is  new,  with  the  best  modern  appliances.  A 
quarter  of  a  mile  of  broad  verandas,  excellent  cuisine  and  service 
make  it  a  most  desirable  home. 

Roaring  Gap. — Within  the  last  few  years  Roaring  Gap,  Alleghany 
County,  has  attained  the  importance  of  a  resort.  A  large  and  well 
arranged  hotel  has  been  built  on  a  site  commanding  charming  views 
and  vistas.  It  is  on  the  Blue  Ridge  at  an  elevation  of  2,914  feet,  and 
is  reached  over  the  Northwestern  and  North  Carolina  Railroad,  a  branch 
of  the  Southern  system.  Leaving  the  train  at  Elkin,  a  drive  of  six- 
teen miles  brings  you  to  the  hotel. 

Other  Towns — Old  Fort,  Marion,  Black  Mountain  and  Morganton 
are  all,  more  or  less  summer  resorts.  Morganton  has  occupied  an 
enviable  reputation  as  a  resort  for  more  than  half  a  century,  and  is 
still  much  frequented;  in  fact  all  the  towns  in  the  mountain  region 
may  be  classed  as  resorts,  since  each  has  an  increasing  number  of  sum- 
mer visitors. 

Taken  all  together  this  mountain  region  is  a  wonderful  section; 
the  late  Col.  J.  B.  Wheeler,  United  States  Army,  who  had  served  all 
over  the  Union,  used   to  remark    that  in  no    region  with  which  he  was 


136  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 


familiar  could  be  counted  in  a  year  so  many  days  when  the  sun  shone. 
Bishop  Lyman,  who  had  lived  for  years  in  Rome  and  California  was 
fond  of  saying  all  manner  of  gracious  things  of  this  region. 

No  part  of  the  South  offers  greater  attractions  to  the  investor  and 
the  seeker  for  health  or  pleasure,  or  is  more  interesting  to  the  student 
than  this.  Incalculably  rich  in  minerals  and  timber,  perfectly  suited 
for  growing  grasses,  cereals  and  fruits;  with  a  climate  bland,  strong, 
stimulating  and  restful,  it  also  has  the  purest  strain  of  Anglo-Saxon 
blood  in  the  country,  and  with  the  possible  exception  of  Kent  and 
Devon  the  purest  in  the  world.  Descendants  of  great  houses  famous 
under  Plantaganet  and  Tudor,  children  of  ancestors  who  flew  from  the 
tyranny  of  Stuart  and  Hanoverian,  occupy  slopes  of  the  Appalachian 
chain,  No  Latin  or  Celtic  admixture  has  dimmed  the  bright  current 
which  flows  in  the  veins  of  the  heirs  of  the  gentry  and  yeomanry  of 
the  mother  isle,  and  the  scholar  will  observe  the  frequency  with  which, 
in  the  houses  of  men  whose  ancestors  fought  Charles  at  home  and 
Ferguson  here,  he  may  listen  to  the  unmatched  English  of  Shakespeare. 

HUNTING  AND   FISHING. 

Among  all  the  States,  North  Carolina  stands  near  the  head  as  a 
resort  for  the  hunter  and  fisherman,  but  among  those  within  easy  ac- 
cess of  the  centres  of  population  and  wealth,  it  undoubtedly  possesses 
advantages  equalled  by  no  others.  The  fact  that  so  ardent  a  hunter 
and  fisherman  as  ex-President  Cleveland  selects  the  shores  and  sounds 
of  North  Carolina  as  his  hunting  ground  (which,  by  the  way,  was 
sometimes  the  practice  of  his  illustrious  predecessors),  and  that  the 
wealthy  Eastern  Field  Club  holds  its  annual  trials  on  the  stubble  cov- 
ered fields  of  the  Piedmont  region  of  the  State,  are  significant  proofs 
of  the  fact  that  "good  hunting"  may  be  had  here. 

Deer  and  bear  are  the  representative  big  game  animals  found  in 
North  Carolina,  and  they  are  both  sufficiently  abundant  to  be  an  ob- 
ject of  sport  in  the  localities  in  which  they  abound,  in  fact,  in  some 
sections  of  the  State,  the  bears  often  become  a  nuisance  to  the  farmer 
on  account  of  their  depredations  on  the  hog-pen  and  sheep-fold. 

The  Coastal  Plain  region,  the  land  of  the  big  swamps  and  pocosons, 
is  the  natural  home  of  the  bear,  and  almost  any  one  of  the  extreme 
eastern  tier  of  counties  can  still  show  good  sport  in  bringing  him  to 
bay.  The  mountains  of  the  west,  too,  produce  some  enormous  speci- 
mens, and  a  good  many  of  them,  and  many  deer  still  roam  unmolested 
among  the  peaks  and  valleys  of  the  Blue  Ridge  and  Great  Smoky 
ranges.  Deer  are  also  plentiful  in  the  Coastal  Plain  region  of  the 
State,  as  well  as  in  the  west,  and  are  found  in  varying  numbers  all 
over,  except  perhaps,  in  a  few  of  the  older  and  more  thickly  settled 
counties.  Wildcats  are  common  in  about  the  same  sections  that  pro- 
duce the  bear  and  deer,  and  some  wolves  yet  rouse  the  wrath  of  the 
sheep  farmers  in  the  mountain  districts. 

The  stately  wild  turkey  is  yet  a  common  bird  nearly  the  whole 
length  of  the  State,  and  fine  specimens  are  killed  frequently  within  a 
few  miles  of  the  State  Capital  at  Raleigh.      While  not    as  common,  of 


j    A:       <      i 


i 


-m&N.-'c*. 


ON    ROANOKE    RIVER — WELDON. 


or 


IL^ORNlV 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  1 37 

course,  as  formerly,  yet  it  will  be  many  years  before  this  noble  bird 
becomes  even  rare  in  North  Carolina.  They  are  abundant  in  many 
localities. 

But  it  is,  perhaps,  as  a  wild  fowl  resort  that  we  stand  without  a 
rival  on  the  whole  Atlantic  seaboard.  The  enormous  extent  of  the 
great  sounds,  estuaries,  rivers,  marshes  and  beaches  of  the  tidewater 
region,  makes  it  the  home  almost  the  whole  year  round  of  a  greater 
number  of  more  different  kinds  of  waterfowl  and  shore-birds  than, 
perhaps,  can  be  found  in  any  other  like  area  on  the  American  conti- 
nent. In  fall  and  winter  it  is  the  vast  hordes  of  waterfowl  on  the 
sounds  and  open  reaches  that  attract  the  hunter  from  afar,  and,  not 
infrequenly,  large  bags  of  canvas-back  are  the  reward  of  his  labors. 
Redhead,  mallard  and  black  duck,  teal,  widgeon  and  pintail  all  abound, 
while  wild  geese  and  brant  are  to  be  killed  in  numbers  unheard  of  in 
less  favored  localities.  The  snow  goose  occurs  here  during  winter  in 
larger  numbers  than  in  any  other  locality  on  the  Atlantic  seaboard. 
The  great  white  whistling  swan  is  a  common  bird  on  the  northern 
sounds,  and,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  arctic  and  sub-arctic  species, 
about  all  the  members  of  the  duck  family  known  along  the  western 
shores  of  the  Atlantic  Ocean  occur,  usually  abundantly,  on  the  North 
Carolina  sounds.  In  spring  and  fall,  too,  the  beaches  and  marshes  are 
the  resort  of  innumerable  shore  and  marsh  birds. 

Bob- White,  the  quail  of  the  North  and  the  partridge  of  the  South, 
is  found  nearly  everywhere  except  on  the  mountain  peaks,  but  is  per- 
haps most  plentiful  in  the  Piedmont  Plateau  Region.  But  anywhere 
in  the  State  from  the  tidewater  region  of  the  east  to  the  foot  hills  of 
the  west,  Bob-White  is  thoroughly  at  home,  and  lots  of  him  too.  Of 
all  land  game  birds  of  the  State,  in  his  ability  to  take  care  of  himself, 
to  exist  through  extremes  of  both  summer  and  winter  temperatures, 
to  thrive  and  grow  fat  on  what  he  can  pick  up  and  to  furnish  the  best 
of  sport  to  the  most  exacting  gunner,  Bob- White  stands  pre-eminently 
first.  Bags  of  twenty-five  to  fifty  are  not  uncommon  with  our  best 
gunners,  and  occasionally  even  larger  bags  are  made. 

In  the  upper  waters  of  the  cold  and  sparkling  streams  that  have 
their  source  all  through  the  Mountain  Region  of  the  State,  the  brook 
trout  abounds  and  is  here,  as  elsewhere,  the  same  dashing,  gamey 
sprite  of  the  waters  whose  rise  to  the  fly  will  always  cause  the  nerves 
of  even  the  veteran  angler  to  tingle.  The  rainbow  trout  of  the  west  has 
also  been  introduced  in  these  streams.  Black  bass  of  fair  size  and 
large  fighting  capacity  are  also  caught  a  little  lower  down,  while  the 
Piedmont  Plateau  Region  yields  some  excellent  still  water  fishing  for 
bass,  sunfishes  of  several  kinds,  pike  and  perch. 

Trolling  for  bluefish  and  Spanish  mackerel  may  be  indulged  in  to 
a  surfeit,  and  some  of  the  finest  sail  boats  for  this  sport,  fully  equipped 
with  lines  and  bait  can  be  found  for  hire  at  many  points  along  our  coast. 
An  occasional  king  fish  or  sero  (scomberomorus  cavalla)  of  from  fifteen 
to  twenty-five  pounds  weight  will  vary  the  monotony  of  hauling  in  the 
beautiful  mackerel;  but  the  lucky  fisherman  to  whose  line  such  a  prize 
comes  does  not  get  him  to  the  boat  without  some  hard  work  and  skill, 
too. 


138  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

Still  fishing  for  gray  and  speckled  trout  (cynoscion  regalis  and  c. 
nebulosus)  known  further  north  as  weakfish,  is  a  fascinating  sport  and 
is  very  productive  almost  anywhere  along  the  whole  line  of  our  coast, 
and  along  with  the  trout  are  caught  sea  bream,  croakers,  sea  cats,  spots 
and  many  others,  in  large  numbers.  Sheepshead  of  large  size  are 
caught  in  the  neighborhood  of  old  wrecks  and  around  wharves  and  old 
piles  where  they  resort  to  feed  on  the  flinty  shelled  barnacles  growing 
thereon,  and  it  may  be  remarked,  in  passing,  that  it  takes  a  sheeps- 
head's  mouth,  with  its  broad  incisors  and  millstone  grinders,  to  prop- 
erly crush  the  stony  envelope  that  encloses  the  juicy  barnacle.  Of 
course,  many  other  kinds  of  salt  water  fishes  than  those  enumerated 
may  be  and  are  taken,  often  in  some  numbers,  by  the  angler,  but  the 
space  allotted  to  this  article  forbids  further  details. 

In  the  large  bodies  of  fresh  and  brackish  water  and  their  tributa- 
ries, near  the  eastern  seaboard,  including  some  of  the  larger  sounds 
and  lakes,  may  be  had  some  of  the  best  fresh  water  fishing  in  the 
country.  Striped  bass  of  enormous  size  occur  in  numbers  and  afford 
excellent  sport.  Pike,  two  species,  pike  perch,  speckled  perch  or 
strawberry  bass,  white  perch,  several  species  of  the  sun  perches,  etc. , 
are  all  caught  in  quantities  by  the  local  fisherman  on  the  rudest  kind 
of  tackle;  what  might  then  be  done  with  the  improved  tackle  of  the  up 
to  date  angler?  But  beyond  all  of  the  foregoing,  the  noble  black  bass 
swims  to  the  front.  Both  species — the  large  mouthed  and  small 
mouthed — occur,  and  it  is  no  exaggeration  to  call  the  black  bass  really 
plentiful  throughout  this  region.  It  runs  to  a  large  size,  too,  six  and 
seven  pound  specimens  being  by  no  means  uncommon,  while  eight  to 
ten  pounders  occasionally  occur.  To  give  some  idea  of  the  abundance 
of  these  species,  it  may  be  noted  that  in  1890 — the  latest  available  sta- 
tistics— the  catch  for  market  in  one  county  alone  was  upwards  of 
335,000  pounds,  a  catch  that  could  hardly  be  equalled  by  other  like 
area  in  the  country. 

As  Dr.  J.  A.  Henshall,  the  greatest  living  authority  on  the  sub- 
ject, says,  "I  consider  him  inch  for  inch  and  pound  for  pound,  the 
gamest  fish  that  swims."  Our  black  bass  is  known  locally  as  "chub" 
and  ' '  Welshman' '  and  in  the  extreme  southern  part  of  the  State  he  is 
even  called  a  ' '  trout. ' ' 


EDUCATION. 


NORTH  Carolina  is  well  provided  with  educational  facilities.  Its 
University  at  Chapel  Hill  is  the  second  oldest  State  University 
in  the  Union,  and  its  roll  of  alumni  includes  many  of  the  most 
eminent  names  in  American  history.  The  State  College  of  Agriculture 
and  Mechanic  Arts  at  Raleigh  and  the  State  Normal  and  Industrial 
College  for  women  at  Greensboro,  although  much  younger  and  not  so  fully 
developed  as  the  University,  yet  deserve  to  be  ranked  among  the  best 
institutions  of  their  kind  in  the  United  States.  The  State  institutions 
for  the  education  of  the  blind  and  the  deaf  and  dumb  are  ample  in 
accommodation,  progressive  in  method  and  thoroughly  equipped  for 
instruction. 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA.  1 39 

All  the  larger  cities  and  towns  of  the  State  are  provided  with  pub- 
lic graded  schools,  most  of  them  with  public  high  schools,  which  fur- 
nish preparation  for  colleges  and  universities.  Besides  those  institu- 
tions, there  are  5,411  rural  white  schools  and  2, 418  rural  colored  schools 
in  North  Carolina  wherein  instruction  is  given  during  four  months  each 
year  in  reading,  writing,  spelling,  grammar,  history,  arithmetic, 
geography,  physiology  and  civil  government. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  public  school  system  of  the  State  is  quite 
comprehensive,  and  is  adapted  to  training  its  citizens  for  all  spheres  of 
usefulness  in  life.  The  State  also  possesses  a  very  considerable  and 
excellent  system  of  private  schools  and  academies  and  church  colleges. 
The  celebrated  Bingham  School  at  Asheville  is  over  a  hundred  years 
old,  having  passed  from  father  to  son  through  four  generations.  The 
Horner  School  at  Oxford  has  existed  similarly  for  over  half  a  century  in 
one  family.  Both  of  these  schools  have  obtained  a  national  reputation 
for  efficient  teaching.  Many  other  academies  have  grown  up  in  the 
last  twenty-five  years,  and  are  now  doing  excellent  work. 

The  church  colleges  of  the  State  are  unusually  strong  and  progres- 
sive. A  generous  rivalry  and  an  earnest  desire  to  extend  the  benefits 
of  higher  education  have  steadily  increased  their  endowment,  their 
equipment  and  their  patronage,  until  now  they  deserve  to  be  ranked 
among  the  best  colleges  in  the  country. 

Considered  as  a  whole,  it  may  be  doubted  whether  any  Southern 
State  surpasses  North  Carolina  in  facilities  for  secondary  and  higher 
education.  The  public  schools,  of  lower  grade,  are  now  being  rapidly 
improved.  Governor  Charles  B.  Aycock,  the  first  candidate  for  gov- 
ernor to  make  his  campaign  upon  an  educational  platform,  is  organiz- 
ing, as  far  as  possible,  all  the  forces  of  the  State  for  the  improvement 
of  the  lower  public  schools.  In  a  few  years,  doubtless,  they  will  be 
brought  to  a  very  high  degree  of  efficiency. 

The  State  makes  provision  for  the  education  of  the  colored  race  not 
only  in  public  schools  of  lower  grade,  which  are  maintained  by  the 
same  system  of  taxation  and  under  the  same  plan  of  supervision  as  those 
for  the  white  race,  but  also  in  city  graded  schools,  State  normal  schools, 
an  agricultural  and  mechanical  college  and  an  institution  for  the  deaf, 
dumb  and  blind.  The  State  Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College 
for  the  colored  race  is  located  at  Greensboro,  and  is  well  equipped  for 
instruction. 

There  are  also  a  number  of  well  equipped  and  well  managed  colleges 
for  the  colored  race  not  under  State  control.  The  best  of  these  are 
Shaw  University  and  St.  Augustine  School,  Raleigh,  N.  C.  ;  Bennett 
College,  Greensboro;  Livingstone  College,  Salisbury,  Biddle  Univer- 
sity, Charlotte. 

LEADING  COLLEGES  AND   ACADEMIES. 

University  of  North  Carolina. — Francis  Preston  Venable,  Ph.  D. , 
President.      Located  at  Chapel  Hill.      Incorporated  1789. 

College  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanic  Arts. — George  Tayloe  Wins- 
ton, A.  M.,  LL.  D. ,  President.      Located  at  Raleigh.    Chartered    1887. 

State  Normal  and    Industrial  College. — Charles  D.  Mclver,  A.   B. , 


140  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

D.  Litt. ,  President.     Located    at  Greensboro.     Chartered  1891.     Began 
work  1892. 

Trinity  College. — Rev.  John  C.  Kilgo,  U.  D. ,  President.    Located 
at  Durham.      Incorporated  1851. 

Wake    Forest    College. —  Rev.     C.    E.    Taylor,    B.    Litt.,     D.     D. , 
President.      Located  at  Wake  Forest.      Chartered  1833. 

Davidson  College. — Professor  H.  L.  Smith,  A.  M.,  Ph.  D. ,    Presi- 
dent.     Located  at  Davidson.      Chartered  1835. 

Elon   College. — Rev.  W.    W.  Staley,     A.    M.,      D.    D.,  President. 
Located  at  Elon  College.      Chartered  1889. 

St.  Mary's  School. — Rev.  Theodore  Bratton,  D.  D.  ,  Rector.    Located 
at  Raleigh.      Established  1842. 

Peace  Institute. — Professor  James    Dinwiddie,    A.  M.,    Principal. 
Located  at  Raleigh.      Founded  1837. 

Elizabeth  College. — Rev.  Charles  B.  King,  President;  Julia  Louise 
Abbott,  Lady  Principal.      Located  at  Charlotte.      Incorporated  1897. 

Guilford    College. — Lewis    Lyndon    Hobbs,  A.  M. ,     President.    Lo- 
cated in  Guilford  County.      Incorporated  as  a  college  1888. 

Yadkin  Collegiate  Institute. — W.  T.  Tatton,  A.    B.,  J.  F.    Tatton, 
A.  B. .Principals.      Located  at  Yadkin  College.      Chartered  1861. 

Red  Springs  Seminary. — Rev.    C.  S.  Vardell,  President.     Located 
at  Red  Springs.      Incorporated  1897. 

The  Baptist  Female    University. — Rev.  R.  T.   Vann,  D.  D.  presi- 
dent.     Located  at  Raleigh.      Incorporated  1891. 

Greensboro     College. — Dred      Peacock,      President.      Located      in 
Greensboro.      Chartered  in  1838. 

North  Carolina  College. — Rev.    W.     Lutz,     President.    Located    at 
Mt.    Pleasant.      Chartered  in  1855. 

Weaverville    College. — Rev.    G.     F.    King,     Principal.    Located   in 
Weaverville.    Founded  in  1873. 

Claremont    College. — Stuart  P.     Hatton,     President.      Located    at 
Hickory.      Chartered  1888. 

Catawba    College. — Charles  H.     Mebane,     President.      Located    at 
Newton.      Chartered  1851. 

St.    Mary's  College. — Right  Rev.    George  Haide,  D.  D. ,  O.    S.  B., 
President.      Located  at  Belmont.      Founded  in  1876. 

Louisburg  Female  College. — M.    S.  Davis,  President.      Located  in 
Louisburg.      Established  1847. 

Littleton  Female  College. — Rev.  J.  M.  Rhodes,  President.  Located 
at  Littleton.     Established  1884. 

Presbyterian    College. — John  R.    Bridges,  President.      Located    at 
Charlotte. 

Davenport  Female  College. — Rev  C.  M.  Pickens,  President.  Located 
in  Lenoir. 

Lenoir    College. — Rev.    R.  A.  Yoder,  D.  D. ,  President.      Located 
at  Hickory. 

Kinston    College. — Dr.     R.     H.      Lewis,     President.        Located    at 
Kinston. 

Salem  Academy  and  College. — John  H.  Clewell,  President.    Located 
at  Winston-Salem.      Founded  1802. 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA.  141 

Whitsett  Institute. — William    Thornton  Whitsett,     Ph.  D.     Presi- 
dent. Located  at  Whitsett,  Guilford  County.      Incorporated  1884. 

Bingham  School. — Col.  Robert  Bingham,  A.M.  ,LL.  D.  .Superinten- 
dent.   Located  at  Asheville.      Established  1793. 

Normal  and  Collegiate  Institute. — Rev.  Thomas  Lawrence,  D.  D. , 
President.      Located  at  Asheville.      Established  1892. 

Oak  Ridge  Institute. — J.  Allen  Holt  and  Martin  H.  Holt,  Princi- 
pals.     Located  at  Oak  Ridge.      Chartered  1852. 

Horner's  Military  School. — J.  C.  Horner,  Principal.  Located  at 
Oxford.      Founded  fifty  years  ago. 

Bingham  School. — Preston  Lewis  Gray,  Principal.  Located  near 
Mebane.  Established  1793. 

Raleigh  Male  Academy. — Hugh  Morson,  Principal.  Located  at 
Raleigh. 

Chapel  Hill  School. — John  W.  Canada,  Principal.  Located  at  Chapel 
Hill.      Established  1896. 

Buie's  Creek  Academy  and  Commercial  School.  — Rev.  J.  A.  Campbell, 
Principal.      Located  at  Buie's  Creek. 

Home  Industrial  School. — Florence  Stevenson,  Principal.  Located 
at  Asheville.     Established  1887. 

Cary  High  School. — E.  L.  Middleton,  Principal.  Located  at  Gary. 
Established  1896. 

Francis  Hilliard  School  for  Girls. — Miss  Margaret  B.  Hilliard, 
Principal.      Located  at  Oxford. 

Oxford  Female  Seminary. — Professor  F.  P.  Hobgood,  A.  M.,  Presi- 
dent.     Located  at  Oxford.      Founded  1850. 

Cullowhee  High  School. — R.  L.  Madison,  Principal.  Located  at 
Painter. 

Turlington  Institute. — Ira  T.  Turlington,  Principal.  Located  at 
Smithfield. 

Atlantic  Collegiate  Institute. — S.  L.  Sheep,  President.  Located 
at  Elizabeth  City. 

Robeson  Institute. — Professor  Ackerman,  Principal.  Located  at 
Lumberton. 

Trinity  Park  High  School. — J.  F.  Bivens,  Headmaster.  Located 
at  Durham. 

Raeford  Military  School. — W.  P.  M.  Curry,  Principal.      Located  at 
Raeford. 

Warrenton  High  School. — John  Graham,  Principal.  Located  at 
Warrenton. 

Union  Home  School. — John  E.  Kelly,  A.  M. ,  Principal.  Located 
at  Victor. 

PUBLIC    SCHOOL    SYSTEM. 

Leaders  of  thought  in  North  Carolina  for  more  than  a  hundred 
years  have  advocated  public  schools  for  all  the  people.  The  first  Con- 
stitution of  the  State  was  framed  at  Halifax,  in  1776.  That  Consti- 
tution contained  a  declaration  that  the  salaries  of  the  masters  of  schools 
should  be  paid  by  the  public. 

Early  in  the  last  century  Governor    Miller  called    the  attention    of 


142  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

the  General  Assembly  to  the  question.  A  committee  was  appointed  by 
that  body  to  investigate  and  report  a  plan.  Judge  Archibald  D.  Mur- 
phy, of  Orange  County,  was  the  chairman  of  the  committee,  and  in 
1817  he  submitted  a  voluminous  report.  That  report  antedated  Hor- 
ace Mann's  appointment  as  Secretary  of  the  Massachusetts  Board  of 
Education  exactly  twenty  years,  and  in  every  particular  it  is  the  equal 
of  the  ablest  report  ever  issued  by  Massachusetts'  great  apostle  of  edu- 
cation. 

r  In  1838  a  practical  beginning  was  made  under  the  leadership  of 
.  Bartlett  Yancey,  of  Person  County,  who  had  read  law  in  the  office  of 
Judge  Murphy.  The  work  rapidly  increased  in  force  and  efficiency, 
skillfully  directed  by  Calvin  H.  Wiley,  the  first  Superintendent  of 
Public  Instruction,  who  visited  in  his  buggy  every  county  in  the  State 
and  stirred  up  an  interest  among  the  people  on  the  subject  of  educa- 
tion, which  is  bearing  fruit  to-day.  Of  the  educational  movement  of 
this  period  John  Swett,  of  California,  has  recently  written:  "North 
Carolina  secured  a  State  school  fund  (1825-40)  of  two  million  dollars, 
and  then  distributed  the  annual  income  in  aid  of  county  district 
schools,  thus  making  a  nearer  approach  to  common  schools  than  any 
other  Southern  State.  This  State,  too,  was  alone  among  the  Confed- 
\  erate  States  in  keeping  her  schools  open  during  the  war. ' ' 

Of  late  years  the  tax  rate  has  been  steadily  increased  from  six  and 
one-quarter  cents  to  eighteen  cents  on  one  hundred  dollars  of  property, 
and,  with  constantly  increasing  valuation  of  property,  the  school  reve- 
nues have  been  doubled  in  the  past  sixteen  years  while  the  school 
population  has  increased  but  twenty-seven  per  cent.  The  enrollment 
has  also  increased  at  a  more  rapid  rate  than  the  school  population. 

In  addition  to  the  public  school  revenue  now  levied  by  legislative 
enactment,  amounting  to  about  $1,100,000  annually,  there  is  levied  and 
collected  a  sum  approximating  $250,000  in  the  various  cities  and  towns 
of  the  State  for  the  better  support  of  their  graded  schools.  About 
thirty- five  cities  and  towns  now  support  such  schools,  open  during  the 
entire  scholastic  year.  As  yet,  this  movement  is  confined  mainly  to 
the  towns,  but  within  the  past  year  a  number  of  country  school  dis- 
tricts have  taxed  themselves  for  better  school  facilities,  and  a  vigorous 
movement  is  now  being  made  under  the  direction  of  Governor  Aycock 
and  the  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  aided  by  the 
Southern  Educational  Board,  to  induce  the  people  of  the  various  villages 
and  rural  districts  without  public  school  facilities  other  than  those 
-  afforded  by  the  State  Government  to  supplement  the  public  school  fund 
by  a  special  local  tax.  A  meeting  called  by  Dr.  Charles  D.  Mclver, 
acting  for  the  Board  in  North  Carolina,  was  recently  held  in  the 
Governor's  office  in  Raleigh.  It  was  attended  by  presidents  of  colleges, 
college  professors,  principals  of  academies,  county  superintendents  of 
schools  and  graded  school  superintendents  from  all  over  the  State. 
Without  a  dissenting  voice,  this  conference  passed  resolutions  urging 
the  people  to  add  largely  to  the  school  revenues  by  a  special  local  tax. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  in  a  few  years  hundreds  of  communities  in  the 
State  will  be  enjoying  the  advantages  of  a  good  public  school  open  for 
eight  or  nine  months  of  the  year. 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA.  I43 

At  its  last  session,  the  Legislature  passed  an  act  providing  for  the 
establishment  of  rural  school  libraries.  The  sum  of  $5,000  was  set 
apart  for  this  purpose.  The  act  provides  that  if  the  patrons  and 
friends  of  any  rural  public  school  raise  ten  dollars  for  a  library,  the 
county  school  authorities  shall  appropriate  ten  dollars  and  the  State 
Board  of  Education  shall  also  appropriate  ten  dollars  for  the  purchase 
of  books.  Although  the  law  has  been  in  force  less  than  a  year  and 
although  no  county  is  entitled  to  more  than  sixty  dollars  of  the  State 
appropriation,  there  has  already  been  drawn  more  than  three-fifths  of 
the  entire  amount  of  the  State  funds  available.  In  the  county  of 
Durham,  after  the  State  appropriation  for  six  libraries  was  exhausted, 
Col.  Julian  S.  Carr  generously  furnished  means  sufficient  to  make  such 
a  library  possible  in  every  school  district  of  the  county. 

The  present  school  law  wisely  looks  toward  the  building  of  better 
school  houses,  more  efficient  supervision  and  the  consolidation  of 
schools.  The  county  Boards  of  Education  are  now  entrusted  with  the 
duty  of  erecting  school  houses,  to  be  paid  for  out  of  the  general  school 
fund  of  the  county.  They  are  authorized  to  pay  the  county  superin- 
tendent of  schools  as  much  as  four  per  per  cent,  of  the  county  school 
fund.  They  are  not  allowed  to  establish  a  new  school  within  three 
miles  by  the  nearest  traveled  route  of  a  school  already  established. 

After  all  is  said,  however,  better  than  increased  school  revenues 
and  wiser  laws,  the  most  hopeful  sign  for  our  schools  is  the  educational 
spirit  in  the  State.  The  present  Governor  is  North  Carolina's  Educa- 
tional Governor  in  fact,  as  he  will  be  in  history,  and  from  the  executive 
office  to  many  a  humble  home  the  talk  is  of  schools  and  education.  A 
few  days  ago  the  State  was  called  upon  to  mourn  the  death  of  her 
honored  superintendent  of  public  schools.  The  sorrow  over  his  death 
was  deep  and  sincere  even  among  those  who  did  not  know  him,  because 
they  loved  the  cause  so  near  his  heart. 

His  successor,  Prof.  Jas.  Y.  Joyner,  carries  to  the  office  of  State 
Superintendent  a  rare  combination  of  scholarship,  consecration  to  lofty 
ideals,  teaching  experience,  executive  ability  and  common  sense.  He 
possesses  the  full  confidence  and  the  enthusiastic  support  of  the 
teaching  profession  and  the  general  public.  His  acceptance  of  the 
office  of  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction  and  his  administra- 
tion of  our  public  schools  will  mark  an  era  in  North  Carolina  school 
history. 

THE   CITY  SCHOOLS  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA. 

There  are  in  North  Carolina  thirty- four  (34)  cities  and  towns  which 
have  supplemented  the  regular  school  fund  with  local  taxes  and  conse- 
quently have  terms  of  nine  or  ten  months  each  year. 

In  the  following  list  will  be  found  the  names  of  these  cities  and 
towns  and  also  of  the  Superintendents: 

Asheville,  R.  J.  Tighe. 

New  Bern,.  Harry  P.  Harding. 

Goldsboro,  Thomas  R.  Faust. 

Raleigh,  Edward  P.   Moses. 

Charlotte,  Alex.  Graham. 


144  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

Wilmington,    Jno.  J.  Blair. 
Statesville,  D.  Matt.  Thompson. 
Lexington,  J.  B.  Spilman. 
Rockingham,  A.  B.  Hill. 
Burlington,  Frank  H.  Curtiss. 
Mount  Airy,  Jeff  Davis. 
Albemarle,  L.  L.  Stevens. 
Wilson,  E.  P.  Mangum. 
Gastonia,  Joe  S.  Wray. 
Reidsville,  W.  Banks  Doree. 
Monroe,  Eugene  C.  Brooks. 
Oxford,  R.  D.  W.  Connor. 
Durham,  J.  A.  Matheson. 
Selma,  T.  T.  Candler. 
Washington,  Harry  Howell. 
Salisbury,    Chas.  L.  Coon. 
Henderson,  J.  T.  Alderman. 
Marion,  E.  E.  Sams. 
Hendersonville,  R.  M.  Ivins. 
Fayetteville,  J.  A.  Jones. 
Concord,  C.  S.  Coler. 
Sanford,  D.  L.  Ellis. 
Mount  Olive,  J.  D.  McWhorter. 
Waynesville,  W.  C.  Allen. 
High  Point,  G.  H.  Crowell. 
Rocky  Mount,  W.  V.  Boyle. 
Tarboro,  R.  M.  Davis. 
Greensboro,  E.  D.  Broadhurst. 
Kinston,    L.  C.  Brogden. 

Establishment  of  the  Schools. — The  history  of  the  establishment 
of  these  schools  is  a  fair  index  to  the  educational  growth  of  North 
Carolina  and  especially  to  the  growth  of  the  local  tax  idea. 

It  was  only  after  strenuous  and  earnest  effort  on  the  part  of  a  few 
enthusiastic  advocates  that  the  first  graded  schools  in  our  cities  were 
established. 

It  often  required  two  or  three  elections  to  get  the  popular  endorse- 
ment necessary  for  the  collection  of  taxes  to  defray  the  running  ex- 
penses. Prior  to  1885  there  were  only  seven  of  these  communities 
which  had  adopted  the  principle  of  local  taxation  as  the  only  means  of 
securing  satisfactory  Public  Schools.  During  the  five  years  from  1885 
to  1890,  only  three  additions  to  the  list  had  been  made  and  during  the 
ten  years  from  1890  to  1900  only  ten  additional  communities  had  rated 
a  special  tax — or  an  average  of  about  one  for  each  year. 

The  year  1901  will  always  be  looked  upon  as  a  bright  and  encour- 
aging one  in  the  educational  history  of  North  Carolina,  for  in  this 
year  twelve  (12)  cities  and  towns  provided  adequate  school  facilities 
by  voting  adequate  school  funds  for  the  support  of  their  schools.  Not 
a  single  election  was  lost  to  schools  during  this  year. 

This  means  that  North  Carolina  did  great  things    for  the  develop- 


A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  145 

ment  of  her  latent  intellectual  power  in  1901.  Guided  and  inspired  by 
these  examples  our  State  is  at  last  ripe  for  a  great  educational  awak- 
ing, and  what  is,  if  possible,  of  more  practical  importance,  all  our 
citizens  are  fully  convinced  that  local  taxation  is  the  only  means  by 
which  an  efficient  system  of  schools  can  be  built  up. 

Enrollment  of  the  City  Schools. — There  are  enrolled  in  these 
schools  at  the  present  about  31,880  children.  While  this  does  not 
mean  that  this  number  is  in  the  schools  every  day,  it  does,  however, 
mean  that  during  a  part  of  the  session  at  least  the  above  number  of 
children  come  in  contact  with  cultured  and  trained  teachers. 

Course  of  Instruction. — In  almost  all  of  the  graded  schools  it  re- 
quires ten  full  years  of  work  to  complete  the  course  of  study.  In 
many  it  requires  eleven  years,  and  some  few  demand  twelve  years' 
work  before  granting  a  certificate. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  subjects  taught  in  the  high  school 
departments: 

Latin,  grammar,  composition  and  reading  and  translation  of 
Caesar,  Cicero,  Virgil  and  some  other  authors. 

Arithmetic,  algebra  and  geometry,  botany,  zoology,  physics  and 
chemistry. 

English  history,  Roman  and  Grecian  history,  United  States  his- 
tory. 

English  and  American   Literature. 

In  almost  all  of  the  schools  some  form  of  manual  training  is  taught 
and  in  a  few  cases  a  special  director  is  employed  to  supervise  this  work. 

Libraries. — Recognizing  the  importance  of  cultivating  a  taste  for 
the  reading  of  good,  wholesome  books  the  graded  schools  have  provided 
themselves  with  small,  well  selected  libraries  from  which  the  pupils 
are  permitted  to  borrow   books. 

The  movement  in  many  of  our  cities  for  large,  well  equipped  public 
libraries  originated  with  the  small  collection  of  books  found  in  the 
schools. 

The  books  borrowed  from  the  schools  were  eagerly  read  in  the 
homes  of  the  children  and  added  brightness  and  good  cheer  to  them. 
It  was  only  one  step  in  advance  of  this  to  provide  more  books  where 
every  one  in  the  community  could  be  supplied  with  good  reading 
without  any  charge  whatever. 

Financial. — For  actual  running  expenses  the  thirty-four  systems 
of  schools  spend  annually  about  $287,200.  Of  course  the  per  capita 
from  the  general  fund  is  paid  each  year,  but  by  far  the  major  part  of 
this  revenue  is  raised  by  local  taxation. 

In  addition  to  the  above  amount  large  sums  are  spent  annually  on 
improved  equipment.  During  the  past  two  years  $395,000  were  ex- 
pended upon  buildings  and  permanent   improvements. 

The  city  schools  of  North  Carolina  have  always  been  educational 
beacons,  pointing  the  State  to  better  things.  The  affairs  have  been 
wisely  administered  by  local  Boards  which  have  always  required  a  high 
decree  of  efficiency  on  the  part  of  superintendent  and  teachers. 

While  the  process  has  been  a  long  and  tedious  one  the  impression 
has  at  last   been  made  upon  the    State    by    the  wise    management    and 


146  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

efficiency  of  the  city  schools.  We  confidently  look  for  our  rural  com- 
munities to  adopt  the  same  principle.  In  fact  several  have  already  done 
so  and  we  expect  to  multiply  the  number  by  at  least  one  hundred 
within  the  next  few  years. 

The  following  sketches  of  the  University  and  the  five  leading  colleges 
of  the  State  have  been  supplied  by  the  Presidents  of  their  respective 
institutions: 

THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  NORTH   CAROLINA. 

The  University  of  North  Carolina  was  ordained  of  the  people  in 
the  first  Constitution  of  the  State,  adopted  in  1776,  and  received  the 
grant  of  a  charter  from  the  Legislature  in  1789.  It  is,  therefore,  the 
oldest  State  University  in  the  Southern  States.  The  development  and 
expansion  of  the  University  have  been  most  marked  during  the  past 
ten  years.  Within  that  period  the  following  advances  have  been 
made  in  the  life  of  the  institution: 

1.  Increase  of  enrollment  from  248  to  565. 

2.  Increase  of  teaching  force  from  20  in  1891,  to  52  in  1902. 

3.  Extension  of  elective  system. 

4.  Establishment  of  Chairs  of  History,  Pedagogy,  Biology,    Geol- 
ogy and   Economics. 

5.  Extension  of  the  Medical  Course. 

6.  Extension  and  growth  of  the  Summer  School. 

7.  Establishment  of  the  School  of  Pharmacy. 

8.  Erection  of  Commons  Hall. 

9.  Admission  of  Women. 

10.  Erection  of  Alumni  Hall  and  the  Carr  Building. 

11.  Establishment  of  the  University  Press. 

12.  Construction  of  the  Water-works. 

13.  Erection  of  the  Mary  Ann  Smith   Building. 

14.  Establishment  of  Medical  College  at  Raleigh. 

The  Value  of  University  Training. — The  practical  value  of  Uni- 
versity training  is  clearly  shown  in  the  lives  of  her  sons,  who  have 
been  leaders  in  every  great  movement  in  the  State  and  the  entire 
South — political,  social  and  industrial;  in  the  pulpit,  at  the  bar,  in 
business,  or  in  the  councils  of  the  State  and  Nation. 

The  list  of  eminent  Alumni  includes  one  President  of  the  United 
States,  two  Vice-Presidents,  ten  Cabinet  Officers,  seventeen  Ministers 
to  Foreign  Courts,  fourteen  United  States  and  ten  Confederate  States 
Senators,  twenty  Governors  of  States,  twenty-two  Justices  of  the  Su- 
preme Court,  sixteen  Generals,  four  Bishops,  eighteen  College  Presi- 
dents, fifty-nine  Professors  in  Colleges  and  Universities. 

Advantages  offered  by  the  University. — 1.  The  largest  and  most 
costly  equipment  in  the  State.    The  present  value  is  about  $450,000. 

2.  The  largest  academic  faculty  in  the  South,  besides  excellent 
faculties  in  Law,  Medicine  and  Pharmacy. 

3.  The  University  offers  the  highest  courses  and  a  greater  number 
of  them,  giving  a  broad  and  liberal  training. 

4.  The  inestimable  advantage  of  meeting  students  from  all  sections, 
various  creeds  and  parties,  and  forming  friendships  which  must  tell 
for  later  success. 


NORTH    CAROLINA    COLLEGE   OF    AGRICULTURE    AND    MECHANIC    ARTS. 


* 


L I  a  Ft  A 


A    SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA.  147 

S,  "The  thing  that  has  been  of  most  benefit  to  me  all  my  life  is 
the  fact  that  I  was  a  student  at  the  University  of  North  Carolina."  — 
Zebulon  B.  Vance. 

Location. — The  University  is  situated  in  the  town  of  Chapel  Hill, 
near  the  geographic  center  of  the  State,  and  convenient  of  access  to 
students  from  all  sections,      The  climatic  advantages  are  many. 

Chapel  Hill  is  situated  on  a  branch  of  the  Southern  Railway.  Two 
daily  passenger  trains  connect  at  University  Junction  with  trains  to 
and  from  Greensboro  and  Raleigh. 

Equipment. — The  Library. — The  University  Library  contains 
thirty-two  thousand  bound  volumes  and  ten  thousand  pamphlets,  and 
supplies  material  for  general  reading  and  special  study  in  connection 
with  work  in  the  several  departments  of  the  University.  It  is  open 
to  students  seven  hours  daily.  Most  of  the  departments  have  special 
libraries  of  practical  working  value.  The  reading-room  is  well  sup- 
plied with  magazines,  papers  and  reviews.  The  accessions  to  the  li- 
brary amount  to  about  two  thousand  volumes  annually. 

Facilities  for  Instruction  in  Science. — The  University  has  well- 
appointed  laboratories  in  Physics,  Chemistry,  Biology,  Geology,  Min- 
eralogy, Pharmacy  and  Pathology.  The  equipment  includes  im- 
proved types  of  apparatus  and  supplies  for  experimentation  and  illus- 
tration of  lectures.  The  students  are  provided  with  modern  appara- 
tus for  observation  and  study.  Each  department  also  has  a  museum, 
containing  collections  illustrating  the  courses  in  scientific  subjects. 
The  departmental  libraries  contain  books  of  reference,  treatises  and 
journals. 

Societies. — The  Literary  Societies  offer  facilities  for  practice  in 
debate,  oratory,  declamation  and  essay  writing.  Each  society  owns  a 
large,  well-furnished  hall,  the  walls  of  which  are  hung  with  oil  por- 
traits of  illustrious  members.  The  societies  for  special  culture,  the 
Elisha  Mitchell  Scientific  Society,  the  Philological  Society  and  the 
Shakespeare  Club,  offer  unusual  facilities  for  original  research  and 
study.  The  North  Carolina  Historical  Society  is  located  at  the  Uni- 
versity. Its  work  is  open  to  all  students  and  gives  access  to  valuable 
historical  material. 

Campus  and  Buildings. — The  University  campus  contains  forty- 
eight  acres  of  land,  affording  ample  ground  for  buildings  and  for  all 
sorts  of  athletic  sports.  There  are,  contiguous  to  the  campus,  five 
hundred  acres  of  forest  land,  which  is  partly  laid  off  into  walks  and 
drives.  The  University  has  fifteen  buildings,  which  afford  ample 
room  for  lecture  halls,  laboratories  and  dormitories.  During  the  past 
two  years  the  equipment  of  the  University  has  been  increased  by  the 
construction  of  three  new  buildings.  The  Carr  Building,  the  gift  of 
General  J.  S.  Carr,  of  Durham,  affords  accommodation  to  eighty  stu- 
dents with  every  modern  convenience.  The  Alumni  Building  is  one 
of  the  finest  buildings  in  this  State.  It  is  used  for  offices  of  adminis- 
tration and  for  lecture  rooms.  A  new  dormitory,  the  Mary  Ann  Smith 
Building,  contains  forty  rooms. 

A  system  of  waterworks  has  been  installed,  and  is  now  in  successful 
operation.     This  system  furnishes  an  abundance  of  pure  filtered    water 


148  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

at  a  pressure  sufficient  for  distribution  in  all  the  buildings  and  for 
use  in  the  laboratories,  baths  and  dormitories.  A  hundred  and  eighteen 
thousand  dollars  have  been  expended  in  improvements  during  the  past 
year. 

Departments. — The  University  comprises  the  following  departments: 

The  Academic  Department. 

The  Graduate  School. 

The  Law  School. 

The  Medical  School,  first  and  second  years  at  Chapel  Hill,  third  and 
fourth  at  Raleigh. 

The  School  of  Pharmacy. 

The  Summer   Schools. 

Necessary  Expenses. — The  necessary  expenses  at  the  University  are 
very  moderate.  It  is  believed  that  no  other  similar  institution  in  the 
United  States  offers  equal  advantages  at  so  small  a  cost. 

The  dues  payable  at  the  beginning  of  each  of  the  two  terms  amount 
to  $41. 25. 

The  entire  cost  of  living  for  a  session  of  nine  months  at  the  Uni- 
versity is  about  $200. 

Students  having  scholarships  or  free  tuition  should  deduct  $60  from 
this  total. 

The  fees  for  tuition  in  the  professional  schools  are: 

In  Law,  $37.50  per  term. 

In  Medicine,  $37.50  per  term. 

In  Pharmacy,  $30  per  term. 

Pecuniary  Aid. — The  income  of  certain  bequests  to  the  University 
affords  eighty-four  scholarships  for  meritorious  students  of  slender 
means.  There  is,  also,  the  Deems  Fund,  which  provides  loans  for  the 
very  needy  who  show  unusual  merit.  Twelve  prizes,  also,  are  offered 
in  competition  to  students  in  the  University. 

The  number  of  scholarships  and  loans  is  limited,  but  they  are 
given,  without  reference  to  county  or  State  lines,  to  students  of  tal- 
ent, character  and  financial   need. 

Free  tuition  is  given  in  the  Academic  Department  to  sons  of 
ministers  and  candidates  for  the  ministry,  to  young  men  under  bodily 
infirmity,  to  public  school  teachers  and  those  who  intend  to  teach. 

The  Summer  School  for  teachers  begins  on  the  16th  of  June,  and 
continues  for  three  weeks.  Instruction  is  given  in  methods  and 
school  management  by  experts  and  specialists.  Certificates  are 
awarded  to  teachers  who  complete  the  course. 

Religious  Interests. — The  University,  as  a  State  institution,  is 
non-denominational.  The  spirit  of  its  instruction  and  college  life  is 
broad  and  sympathetic,  but  essentially  conservative,  devout,  Chris- 
tian. The  religious  influences  in  the  University  are  manifold,  active 
and  well-directed.  Morning  prayers  are  held  daily  in  Gerrard  Hall. 
Attendance  is  required.  Each  month,  also,  a  sermon  is  delivered  by 
one  of  the  University  preachers.  There  are  special  courses  of  instruc- 
tion in  the  English  Bible,  and  lectures  on  Bible  history  are  delivered 
each  Sunday  morning  in  Gerrard  Hall.  The  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association  meets  four  times  each  week,  and  assists  in  Bible  study  and 
Sunday-school  work  in  the  town  and  county. 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  149 

Discipline. — The  University  endeavors  to  make  young  men  manly 
and  self-reliant,  and  develop  character  by  educating  the  conscience. 
The  discipline  of  the  institution  is  administered  upon  a  basis  of  honor 
and  manhood  in  its  students.  Courtesy  and  consideration  prevail  in 
all  relations,  and  the  friction  of  the  college  life  begets  mutual  regard, 
sympathy  and  respect  between  the  teacher  and  taught. 

Care  of  Students'  Health. — The  health  of  the  students  is  the  spe- 
cial charge  of  the  Medical  Department  of  the  University.  On  pay- 
ment of  a  small  medical  fee,  all  students  receive  the  careful  attention 
of  the  University  physicians.  They  are  by  this  arrangement  relieved 
of  the  possible  expense  of  large  medical  bills  in  case  of  prolonged  ill- 
ness, and  parents  may  rest  assured  that  their  sons  will  have  the  best 
medical  advice  if  they  shall  need  it.  The  infirmary  is  comfortably 
furnished,  containing  improved  equipment  for  the  care  of  the  sick.  A 
competent  nurse  is  in  attendance  in  case  of  severe  illness. 

Labor  and  Self -Help. — It  is  confidently  believed  that  no  institution 
offers  wider  opportunities  for  self-help  to  meritorious  students  of  slender 
means.  Many  students  are  now  working  their  way  through  college  by 
every  form  of  honorable  labor.  A  number  are  here  as  the  result  of 
money  earned  or  borrowed.  Fifty  are  aided  by  loans,  and  over  nine 
hundred  have  received  aid  from  the  University  in  loans  and  scholar- 
ships in  the  past  twenty  years.  A  few  students  are  selected  by  the 
authorities  as  waiters  at  Commons.  Otherwise  all  opportunities, 
though  available  in  the  college  and  town,  must  be  secured  by  the  per- 
sonal effort  of  the  individual.  They  are  not  assigned  by  the  President. 
Athletics  and  Physical  Training. — The  University  has  excellent 
facilities  for  physical  training.  The  gymnasium,  Memorial  Hall,  is 
equipped  with  modern  appliances  for  exercise,  and  is  under  the  super- 
vision of  an  experienced  director. 

The  athletic  interests  are  controlled  by  the  students,  with  the 
advice  and  supervision  of  the  faculty.  In  base  ball,  foot  ball  and 
track  athletics,  the  University  is  one  of  the  leaders  among  Southern 
colleges. 

The  University  and  the  Public  Schools.- — The  University  is  the 
logical  head  of  the  entire  system  of  public  educational  institutions. 
It  has  always  been  foremost  in  fostering  and  developing  the  schools. 
For  the  last  fifteen  years  nearly  one-half  of  each  graduating  class  has 
gone  into  the  school  service.  There  is  a  department  of  Pedagogy  for 
the  training  of  teachers  and  a  Summer  School  for  those  who  are  al- 
ready teaching  and  who  are  unable  to  attend  its  regular  sessions.  Dur- 
ing the  past  year  250  students,  who  are  teachers,  or  intend  to  teach, 
attended  these  schools. 

Any  further  information  about  the  University  can  be  obtained  by 
addressing  the  President,  Dr.   F.  P.  Venable,  Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. 


150  A   SKETCH   OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  COLLEGE     OP  AGRICULTURE  AND 

MECHANIC  ARTS. 

FOR   INDUSTRIAL   EDUCATION. 

"  North  Carolina  possesses  every  elemetit  of  wealth  excepting  skilled 
labor  and  technical  knowledge.  Give  her  these,  and  she  will  become  the 
garden-spot  of  the  earth.''' 

•'  The  South  is  marching  to  the  music  of  millions  of  spindles,  wheels, 
and  gears.  Technically  trained  men  are  giving  it  the  benefits  of  scientific 
framing.  With  water-power  of  vast  extent,  with  mines  of  coal  and 
iron  and  mountains  of  limestone,  with  forests  rich  in  rare  and  beautiful 
woods,  with  a  climate  adapted  beyond  all  others  for  cotton,  with  splendid 
harbors  and  navigable  water-ways,  there  is  no  reason  why  the  South 
should  not  rival  any  part  of  the  world  in  agriculture,  commerce  and 
manufactures.'" 

"A  century  ago  education  was  for  the  few,  and  was  designed  to 
fit  them  for  the  learned  professions;  to-day  education  is  for  the  many, 
and  is  intended  to  equip  them  for  life 's  practical  work." 

The  North  Carolina  College  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanic  Arts 
was  established  to  "to  promote  the  liberal  and  practical  education  of 
the  industrial  classes  in  the  several  pursuits  and  professions  of  life." 
It  is  an  institution  where  young  men  may  fit  themselves  for  work  in 
any  line  of  industry  where  training  and  skill  are  requisite  to  success. 

It  offers  a  complete  technical  education  in  Agriculture,  Horticul- 
ture, Mechanical  Engineering,  Civil  Engineering,  Electrical  Engi- 
neering, Chemical  Engineering,  Mining  Engineering  and  the  Textile 
Industry.  It  also  offers  thorough  practical  training  in  Carpentry, 
Wood-turning,  Blacksmithing,  Machinery-work,  Mill-work,  Boiler- 
tending,  Engine-tending,  Dynamo-tending,  Dairying,  Stock-feeding, 
Farm-drainage,  Market-gardening,  Floriculture,  etc. 

Although  the  leading  purpose  of  the  College  is  to  furnish  technical 
and  practical  education,  yet  other  subjects  essential  to  liberal  culture 
are  not  omitted.  Thorough  instruction  is  given  in  English,  Mathe- 
matics, History, Civics,  Political  Economy,  Physics,  Chemistry,  Botany, 
Zoology,   Physiology,   Physical  Geography  and  Geology. 

The  College  is  intended,  in  short,  to  furnish  a  broad,  liberal  education 
and  also  to  give  at  the  same  time  such  special  technical  instruction  and 
practical  manual  training  as  are  indispensable  to  industrial  professions 
and  occupations.  It  is  not  a  place  for  young  men  who  desire  merely 
general  education  without  manual  or  technical  training,  nor  for  lads 
lacking  in  physical  development,  mental  capacity  or  moral  fibre;  nor 
for  those  that  are  unable  or  unwilling  to  observe  regularity,  system, 
order  and  economy  in  their  daily  lives  and  work. 

Courses  of  Instruction. — The  College  offers  the  following  Courses 
of  Instruction: 

I.    Full  (or  Technical)  Courses  of  four  years,  leading  to  degrees  in: 

1st.  Agriculture  (including  Agriculture,  Horticulture,  Animal  In- 
dustry, Dairying,  Agricultural   Chemistry  and  Botany. ) 


^/VERS/7 

or 


/ 

/ 

13 

E 

o 

■3 

a 

~ 

< 

3 

03 

B 

rt 

0) 

H 

H 

« 

<U 

O 

J2 

£ 

4-1 

Uh 

fe 

C 

O 

U 

>H 

E 

o 

H 

t/1 

t/1 

tie 

« 

c 

u: 

> 

> 

o 

M 

■C 

£ 

en 

2 

A  SKETCH  OF  NORTH  CAROLINA.  1 5  I 

2d.  Engineering  (including  Civil  Engineering,  Mechanical  Engi- 
neering, Electrical  Engineering,  Mining  Engineering  and  Chemical 
Engineering). 

3d.  Textile  Industry  (including  Cotton  Manufacturing,  Designing 
and  Dyeing). 

These  courses  offer  a  combination  of  practical  and  theoretical  work, 
about  half  of  the  time  being  devoted  to  lectures  and  recitations  and 
the  other  half  to  work  in  the  shops,  laboratories,  drawing-rooms; 
green-houses,  dairies,  fields  and  mills.  They  are  intended  to  furnish 
both  technical  and  liberal  education.  The  Bachelor's  degree  is  con- 
ferred upon  any  one  who  completes  a  Full  Course. 

II.  Short  Courses  of  two  years  in  Agriculture,  the  Textile  Indus- 
try, and  the  Mechanic  Arts  (including  Carpentry,  Wood- turning, 
Blacksmithing,  Machinery  work,  Mill  work,  Boiler  tending,  Engine 
tending,  and  Dynamo  tending). 

The  Short  Courses  include  nearly  all  the  practical  work  of  the  Full 
Courses,  with  less  theoretical  instruction.  They  are  intended  for 
students  who  desire  chiefly  manual  training  or  for  those  who  are  un- 
able to  complete  the  Full  Courses. 

III.  Special  Courses,  requiring  about  three  months,  in  Agriculture, 
Carpenter  work,  Machine  Shops,  Engine  tending,  Boiler  tending,  Ma- 
chine Drawing  and  Designing.  The  special  courses  are  intended  for 
persons  of  limited  means,  or  limited  opportunity,  who  desire  special 
training  in  a  single  line. 

Location  and  Equipment. — The  College  is  beautifully  located  in 
the  western  suburbs  of  Raleigh,  a  mile  and  a  quarter  from  the  State 
Capitol.  The  site  is  suitable  in  all  respects.  There  is  an  abundant 
supply  of  water  from  deep  wells,  and  the  natural  slope  of  the  land  fur- 
nishes perfect  drainage. 

The  College  now  owns  six  hundred  acres  of  land  and  fourteen  build- 
ings, and  its  teaching  force  consists  of  thirty  persons.  The  student 
roll  numbers  about  400.  Its  library  contains  three  thousand  volumes, 
and  its  reading-room  is  well  supplied  with  popular,  literary  and  tech- 
nical journals.  Both  library  and  reading-room  are  accessible  to  stu- 
dents eight  hours  a  day.  There  are  also  special  reference  libraries  in 
connection  with  the  various  laboratories,  drawing-rooms,  and  work- 
shops.     The  equipment  for  instruction  is  as  follows: 

In  Agriculture:  farm  of  600  acres,  barns, silos, tools, machinery,  milk- 
herds  (Jerseys,  Guernseys,  Holsteins),  beef-herd  (Aberdeen,  Angus) 
dairy  building  with  complete  dairy  apparatus,  testers,  separators, 
churns,  butter- workers,  etc.  Swine  (Poland-China  and  Berkshire)  and 
poultry. 

In  Horticulture:  Horticultural  farm  (23  acres),  barns,  silos,  stock, 
machinery,  five  green-houses,  grape-house,  laboratory,  plant  collec- 
tions, etc.,  etc. 

In  Botany:  Laboratory,  herbarium,  seed  collections,  and  green- 
houses. 

In  Engineering:  All  instruments  for  field  work  in  civil  engineer- 
ing; drawing  and  designing  rooms;  machine  shop  with  tools,  machines; 
wood  shop  for  carpentry,  lathe  work  and    pattern    work ;    forge    shop ; 


152  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

mechanical  engineering  laboratory;  electrical  engineering  laboratory; 
physical  laboratory;  electrical  machinery  and  apparatus;  mechanical 
machinery  and  apparatus. 

In  Chemistry:    Laboratories,  apparatus  and  library. 

In  Cotton  Manufacturing:  Textile  building  for  dyeing,  weaving, 
designing,  cording  and  spinning,  etc.,  equipped  with  $25,000  worth  of 
mill  machinery. 

Demand  for  A.  and  M.  Graduates. — The  graduates  of  this  College  are 
in  great  demand.  In  fact  the  students  are  frequently  called  away  before 
graduation  to  accept  lucrative  positions  in  industrial  enterprises.  The 
demand  far  exceeds  the  supply.  The  rapid  increase  of  manufactures, 
the  application  of  electricity  as  power,  the  construction  of  railroads, 
the  opening  up  of  lumber  and  wood  working  industries,  the  development 
of  dairying,  trucking,  stock  raising,  fruit  growing,  the  various  applica- 
tions of  chemistry  in  the  industrial  arts,  the  manufacture  of  machinery, 
the  demand  for  mill  superintendents,  designers  and  dyers,  the  spring- 
ing up,  almost  daily  of  new  industries  and  the  extension  of  old,  have 
created  in  the  South  a  very  great  demand  for  young  men  with  indus- 
trial training.  The  College  receives  applications  almost  every  week, 
not  only  from  North  Carolina,  but  from  the  Southern  States  generally, 
and  the  Northern  too,  for  young  men  with  manual  skill  and  technolog- 
ical knowledge. 

The  President  of  the  college  is  Geo.    T.    Winston,  A.  M. ,  LL.  D.  ; 
address,  West  Raleigh,  N.  C. 

THE  NORTH  CAROLINA  STATE  NORMAL  AND   INDUSTRIAL 

COLLEGE. 

The  State  Normal  and  Industrial  College  for  women,  located  at 
Greensboro,  was  established  by  Act  of  the  General  Assembly  of  1891, 
and  began  its  work  in  October,  1892.  It  is  supported  mainly  by  the  State 
but  receives  liberal  aid  from  the  Peabody  fund,  and  has  considerable 
revenue  from  tuition  fees. 

The  purpose  for  which  the  College  was  created  is  thus  set  forth  in 
Section  5,  of  the  Act  establishing  it: 

"The  object  of  this  institution  shall  be  (1)  to  give  to  young 
women  such  education  as  will  fit  them  for  teaching:  (2)  to  give  in- 
struction to  young  women  in  drawing,  telegraphy,  typewriting,  steno- 
graphy and  such  other  industrial  arts  as  may  be  suitable  to  their  sex 
and  conducive  to  their  support  and  usefulness.  Tuition  shall  be  free 
to  those  who  signify  their  intention  to  teach  upon  such  conditions  as 
may  be  prescribed  by  the  Board  of  Directors." 

The  conditions  prescribed  by  the  Board  of  Directors  for  all  appli- 
cants for  free  tuition  are  contained  in  the  following  agreement,  which 
agreement  each  student  applying  for  free  tuition  must  sign: 

"I  seek  the  opportunities  of  the  State  Normal  and  Industrial  Col- 
lege because  it  is  my  desire  and  intention  to  make  teaching  my  pro- 
fession, and  I  agree,  in  consideration  of  free  tuition  granted  me,  if  I 
can  secure  employment  and  my  health  permits,  to  teach  in  the  public 
or  private  schools  of  the  State  for  at  least  two  years  after  I  leave  the 


A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  1 53 

College."  Each  applicant  for  free  tuition  is  also  required  to  pursue 
one  of  the  four  regular  courses  of  study  prescribed  by  the  College 
authorities. 

It  is  the  general  purpose  of  the  institution  to  give  such  education 
as  will  add  to  the  efficiency  of  the  average  woman's  work,  whatever 
may  be  her  field  of  labor.  To  this  end  there  are  three  distinct  de- 
partments in  the  course  of  study,  embracing  the  Normal  Department, 
the  Commercial  Department,  and  the  Domestic  Science  Department. 

The  Domestic  Science  Department  receives  recognition  from  the 
fact  that  the  natural  and  proper  position  in  life  for  the  average  woman 
is  at  the  head  of  her  own  household,  a  position  for  which  she  is  un- 
qualified without  some  practical  knowledge  of  those  industries  that  per- 
tain directly  to  the  home  and  family. 

The  work  of  the  Commercial  Department  is  intended  especially 
for  those  women  who  are  thrown  upon  their  own  resources,  but  who  do 
not  care  to  teach. 

The  North  Carolina  State  Normal  and  Industrial  College  is  a  part 
of  the  public  school  system  and  its  chief  mission  is  to  prepare  people 
to  work  in  and  to  improve  that  system.  The  authorities  of  the  insti- 
tution recognize  the  fact  that  the  chief  factors  of  any  civilization  are 
its  homes  and  its  schools;  that  homes  are  made  by  women;  and  that  it 
is  in  the  home  and  from  the  mother  that  the  child  receives  its  earliest 
education  and  its  first  lessons  in  citizenship.  The  peculiar  mission  of 
the  College  and  the  cause  of  its  existence  may  perhaps  be  best  explain- 
ed by  a  consideration  of  a  few  statistics.  Who  are  the  teachers  of  our 
children?  The  latest  report  (1899-1900) of  the  Commissioner  of  Educa- 
tion shows  that  of  the  421,288  teachers  employed  in  the  common 
schools  of  the  United  States,  over  sixty-nine  per  cent,  are  women.  It 
is,  moreover,  a  steadily  increasing  per  cent,  having  without  exception 
grown  larger  while  the  per  cent,  of  male  teachers  has  grown  smaller 
each  year  during  the  last  decade.  The  same  report  also  shows  that  of 
the  total  number  of  students  in  the  schools  of  the  United  States  94.73 
per  cent,  are  in  the  elementary  grades,  grades  taught  almost  exclusively  by 
women  while  only  1.35  per  cent,  are  to  be  found  in  the  higher  grades 
where  male  teachers  find  their  principal  field  of  labor.  If,  then, 
women  are  the  teachers  of  all  children  in  their  earliest  years,  and  of 
practically  94.73  per  cent,  of  all  the  children  in  schools,  the  college 
which  has  for  its  prime  purpose  the  fitting  of  women  for  the  profession 
of  teaching  is  surely  not  without  a  mission. 

It  is  the  belief  of  those  who  preside  over  the  work  of  the  North  Caro- 
lina State  Normal  and  Industrial  College  that  the  foundation  equipment 
of  a  real  teacher  is  accurate  and  thorough  scholarship.  With  this  in 
view  the  Normal  Department  seeks  to  give  to  its  students  the  best 
literary  and  scientific  education,  including  instruction  in  English  and 
history,  mathematics,  natural  science,  ancient  and  modern  languages, 
industrial  art,  vocal  music  and  physical  culture  as  well  as  work  in  the 
department  of  Pedagogy  proper. 

Four  regular  courses,  of  four  years  each,  and  one  special  course 
allowing  special  attention  to  instrumental  or  vocal  music  are  prescribed 
by  the  College.      Advanced  courses  of  study,  requiring    in  addition  to 


154  A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

the  four  years'  work  already  done,  one  year  of  residence  study  in  pre- 
scribed subjects,  are  offered  leading  to  degrees. 

That  the  College  is  filling  a  long  felt  need  in  the  State,  and  that  it 
is  in  a  measure  fulfilling  its  mission,  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  each 
year  there  have  been  more  applicants  for  admission  than  the  institu- 
tion could  accommodate,  and  this  in  spite  of  ever  increasing  dormitory 
facilities;  that  there  is  not  a  county  in  the  State  that  has  not  been  rep- 
resented at  the  College,  that  over  ninety  per  cent  of  all  its  graduates 
have  taught  or  are  now  teaching  in  the  schools  of  the  State;  that  its 
students  have  been  employed  as  teachers  in  almost  every  county  of  the 
State;  that  every  important  city  school  in  North  Carolina  has  employed 
or  is  now  employing  its  graduates;  and  that  each  year  sees  an 
increased  demand  for  its  graduates  as  teachers  in  the  public  or  private 
schools  of  the  commonwealth. 

During  the  ten  years  of  its  existence  the  institution  has  enrolled 
as  matriculates  a  total  of  2,211  students.  The  College  has  ample 
grounds,  including  a  large  park,  numerous  buildings,  all  modern  and 
well  equipped,  a  good  library  and  proper  laboratories.  The  faculty 
numbers  36  officers  and  instructors.    Dr.  Charles  D.  Mclver  is  President. 

DAVIDSON  COLLEGE,  DAVIDSON,  N.  C. 

History — The  Scotch  Irish  Presbyterians,  who  settled  Piedmont 
Carolina  a  quarter  of  a  century  before  the  Revolution,  brought  with 
them  their  love  of  liberty,  of  religion,  and  of  learning.  The  first  cul- 
minated in  the  Mecklenburg  Declaration;  the  second  bore  fruit  in 
scores  of  vigorous  churches  and  generations  of  godly  men  and  women; 
the  third  led  to  the  establishment  of  numerous  high  grade  classical 
academies,  and  a  half  century  later  burst  into  flower  in  the  founding 
of  Davidson  College.  Their  patriotism,  religion  and  love  of  learning 
are  blended  in  every  word  of  the  motto  on  the  college  seal,  ' '  Alenda  lux 
ubi  orta  Libertas. " 

The  originator  of  the  movement  was  Rev.  Robt.  Hall  Morrison, 
D.  D. ,  at  the  spring  meeting  of  Concord  Presbytery,  in  1835.  The 
Presbyteries  of  Bethel  and  Morganton  a  few  months  later  added  their 
strength  to  that  of  Concord,  the  churches  in  their  poverty  soon  raised 
over  $30,000  for  the  new  institution,  and  on  March  1st,  1837,  Davidson 
College  began  its  career,  with  66  students  in  attendance,  and  Dr.  Mor- 
rison as  its  first  president. 

In  1855  Maxwell  Chambers,  of  Salisbury,  bequeathed  to  the  College 
a  residuary  legacy  of  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars.  The  stately  main 
building  was  soon  erected  at  a  cost  of  $85,000,  expensive  apparatus  and 
cabinets  were  purchased,  new  members  were  added  to  the  Faculty, 
and  the  College  had  entered  upon  a  new  era  of  prosperity  and  influence 
when  the  Civil  War  called  most  of  its  students  to  the  front. 

The  regular  exercises  of  the  College  were  never  intermitted  during 
the  war,  though  its  students  were  mainly  boys  too  young  to  bear  arms, 
but  of  her  munificent  ante-bellum  endowment  of  $260,000  only  one- 
fourth  survived  the  financial  ruin  of  the  South.  Ever  since  this  over- 
whelming loss,  the  college  has  had  to  make  up  in  zeal,  untiring  labor, 
and  heroic  self-denial  what  she  lacked  in  worldly  wealth. 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH    CAROLINA.  1 55 

Since  the  war  the  endowment  has  slowly  grown  to  about  $125,000, 
and  the  college  has  gone  steadily  onward  with  its  work,  training 
Southern  leaders  in  church  and  State,  at  peace  with  its  denominations 
and  all  other  institutions  of  learning,  standing  always  for  genuineness, 
thoroughness,  and  unremitting  study,  in  an  age  of  educational  shams, 
easily  won  degrees,  and  suicidal  zeal  for  numbers,  and  giving  to  her 
students  that  liberal  hard-won  Christian  culture  which  leads  to  broad- 
ened vision,  intellectual  self-reliance  and  spiritual  power. 

Equipment. — The  College  owns  17  buildings,  the  largest  one  cost- 
ing $85, 000.  The  total  cost  of  the  buildings  and  apparatus  is  nearly 
$200,000,  and  the  College  has  an  invested  endowment  of  over  $125,000. 
Its  Y.  M.  C.  A.  hall  was  the  first  ever  erected  on  a  Southern  campus. 
Its  physical  laboratory  took  the  first  X-ray  photograph  south  of  Balti- 
more, and  owns  the  largest  and  most  powerful  X-ray  coil  in  the  State. 
The  first  wireless  telegraph  outfit  ever  brought  to  the  State  was  pur- 
chased by  Davidson  and  no  college  or  university  in  this  section  of 
country  has  a  chemical  laboratory  equal  in  size  and  equipment  to  the 
Martin  Chemical  Hall,  completed  last  year. 

The  College  library  contains  about  15,000  carefully  selected  volumes, 
and  the  cabinet  11,000  minerals,  shells,  and  fossils. 

The  College  has  athletic  grounds,  numerous  tennis  courts,  a  gym- 
nasium with  competent  director,  a  complete  set  of  anthropometric 
apparatus,  and  ample  bath  rooms,  with  hot  and  cold  water,  open  to 
students  at  all  hours  without  charge.  A  complete  system  of  water- 
works supplies  all  college  buildings  and  students  boarding  houses  with 
an  abundance  of  water,  from  flowing  artesian  tube- wells,  declared  by 
the  State  Bacteriologist  to  be  the  purest  drinking  water  ever  tested 
in  his  office. 

A  handsome  new  building,  the  Shearer  Biblical  Hall,  has  just  been 
completed.  It  contains  an  Assembly  Hall,  with  a  seating  capacity  of 
500,  a  commodious  and  well  furnished  reading  room  for  the  students, 
and  several  recitation  rooms  and  administrative  offices. 

Each  Literary  Society  has  its  own  building,  and  each  Fraternity  its 
own  handsomely  furnished  rooms.  The  campus  is  a  20-acre  lawn  of 
blue  grass  shaded  by  hundreds  of  stately  oaks  and  elms. 

Faculty. — The  teaching  force  at  Davidson  consists  of  eight  full  pro- 
fessors, a  thoroughly  competent  gymnasium  director,  and  four  tutors 
and  laboratory  assistants.  The  members  of  the  faculty  are  young  men, 
only  one  having  passed  middle  age,  and  are  in  full  sympathy  with  the 
young  men  under  their  care.  Six  of  the  eight  are  Ph.  D. 's  of  Johns 
Hopkins  and  the  University  of  Virginia;  the  seventh  completed  all 
the  courses  at  Johns  Hopkins  for  the  same  degree,  but  was  called  away 
before  finishing  his  thesis,  and  the  eighth  is  an  ante-belllum  M.  A. 
of  the  University  of  Virginia.  There  is  probably  not  another 
college  or  university  faculty,  North  or  South  three- fourths  of  whose 
members  (practically  seven-eighths)  are  Doctors  of  Philosophy  from 
such  Universities. 

Each  member  of  the  faculty  was  a  professional  teacher  before  tak- 
ing his  university  degree,  and  every  one  is  an  earnest,  active  Chris- 
tian, laying  his  learning  and  talents  at  the  foot  of  the  Cross. 


156  A    SKETCH   OF   NORTH    CAROLINA. 

The  social  and  official  relations  of  the  students  and  Faculty  are 
most  pleasant  and  cordial,  and  the  homes  of  the  professors  are  always 
open  to  student  visitors. 

The  College  Atmosphere. — The  moral  tone  of  the  Davidson  cam- 
pus is  unsurpassed.  Its  students  are  the  very  flower  of  Southern 
Presbyterianism,  coming  from  homes  where  culture  and  Godliness 
have  been  an  inheritance  for  generations.  Hazing,  drunkenness, 
immorality,  etc.,  have  for  some  years  been  almost  unknown,  and 
last  year,  from  September  till  June,  not  a  single  case  of  discipline 
engaged  the  attention  of  the  Faculty.  It  is  by  no  means  claimed  that 
no  unworthy  students  are  ever  matriculated,  or  that  a  new  student  can- 
not find  evil  companions,  but  where  on  an  average,  nine  out  of  every 
ten  students  are  consistent  church  members,  this  element  is  unusually 
small.  Three  years  ago,  when  the  session  closed,  only  one  in  twenty- 
five  was  not  a  member  of  the  church. 

Yet  neither  Faculty  nor  students  believe  in"  goody-goody- ness,"  nor 
in  ascetic  dyspeptic,  flabby-muscled  Christianity.  One- third  of  the  stu- 
dents are  regular  foot-ball  players.  The  College  team  last  year  won 
seven  out  of  eight  inter-collegiate  games,  and  every  form  of  athletic 
exercise  and  clean  manly  sport  is  encouraged  by  the  Faculty.  Never 
in  its  history  has  the  Davidson  team  been  accused  by  a  defeated  eleven 
of  any  form  of  unfairness  or  foul  play,  nor  has  any  rumor  of  miscon- 
duct while  away  from  College  ever  reached  the  ears  of  the  Faculty. 

Davidson  has  no  suicidal  zeal  for  mere  numbers.  No  dishonorable, 
vicious  or  incorrigibly  idle  student  will  be  permitted  to  remain  in 
the  institution,  nor  will  the  Faculty,  knowingly,  admit  such  to  ma- 
triculation. 

WAKE   FOREST  COLLEGE. 

The  location  is  sixteen  miles  north  of  Raleigh,  on  the  line  of  the 
Seaboard  Air  Line  Railroad,  and  in  a  high,  gently  rolling, and  healthy 
country  district.  The  proximity  to  the  Capital  of  the  State  affords 
many  of  the  advantages,  without  the  moral  dangers,  of  city  life.  The 
little  town  of  Wake  Forest  and  the  surrounding  neighborhood  are  as 
free  from  evil   influences  as  any  in  the  world. 

History. — The  College  was  founded  in  1833  by  the  Baptist  State 
Convention.  The  development  of  a  great  institution  of  learning,  like 
the  growth  of  many  other  healthful  organisms  which  are  destined  for 
long  life,  is,  in  many  cases,  slow  and  gradual.  This  wasillustrated  in 
the  earlier  history  of  Wake  Forest  College.  It  has  passed  through 
several  distinct  stages  of  growth.  Each  has  been  characterized  by 
peculiar  features, but  no  one  of  them  has  been  lacking  in  abounding 
usefulness.  The  earlier  years  of  the  College  were  clouded  by  financial 
embarrassment.  The  funds  available  as  endowment,  however,  now 
amount  to  more  than  $250,000.  Five  large  and  commodious  buildings 
are  conveniently  located  in  a  beautiful  campus  of   twenty-five  acres. 

Organization. — The  College  is  organized  into  fourteen  distinct 
"schools."  The  excellence  of  this  plan  has  been  demonstrated  by 
long  and  thorough  testing.  In  the  arrangement  of  courses  leading  to 
the  degrees  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  and  Master  of  Arts  the  elective  principle 


A    SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA.  I  57 

has  been  so  guarded  as  to  make  it  impossible  for  a  student  to  make 
eliminations  which  would  be  fatal  to  thorough  or  extended  scholarship. 
Extended  laboratory  work  is  required  in  the  schools  of  Biology, 
Chemistry  and  Physics. 

The  library  contains  sixteen  thousand  volumes  representing  most  of 
what  is  standard  in  all  the  departments  of  literature  and  science. 
More  than  one  hundred  magazines,  reviews  and  newspapers  are  regu- 
larly on  file  in  the  reading  room.  Physical  Culture  is  required  daily 
of  all  students.  Ample  facilities  for  this  are  afforded  in  the  new 
gymnasium,  one  of  the  largest  and  best  in  the  South.  Here  also  are 
ample  baths  for  the  use  of  students.  The  Literary  Societies  are  well 
sustained  and  contribute  no  little  to  the  training  of  their  members. 
Their  halls  are  admirably  adapted  for  their  use  and  are  elegantly 
furnished. 

Expenses  are  as  small,  in  proportion  to  advantages  offered,  as  at 
any  college  in  the  country.  Furnished  rooms  and  service  are  provided 
by  the  College,  though  many  students  prefer  to  room  in  the  private 
homes  of  the  town.  Excellent  clubs,  conti-olled  by  students,  but 
managed  by  ladies,  furnish  table  board  at  surprisingly  low  rates. 

The  College  has  a  corps  of  twenty  professors  and  instructors.  The 
number  of  students  enrolled  in  the  last  catalogue  was  three  hundred  and 
seven. 

The  Post  Office  is  Wake  Forest,  N.  C. 

TRINITY  COLLEGE. 

Trinity  College  is  located  in  the  city  of  Durham,  N.  C. ,  a  town 
noted  for  its  manufacturing  and  business  enterprises.  During  the 
past  ten  years  nearly  eight  hundred  thousand  dollars  have  been  in- 
vested in  the  endowments,  equipments,  and  other  improvements  of 
the  College.  The  growth  of  Trinity  has  been  remarkable.  Large 
amounts  of  money  are  annually  donated  to  its  further  development, 
and  it  is  the  aim  of  the  authorites  to  perfect  it  in  every  line  of  college 
work. 

The  policy  of  Trinity  is  broad,  seeking  to  create  a  spirit  of 
sincerity  and  accuracy  in  scholarship,  lo)ralty  and  freedom  in  citizen- 
ship, aggressiveness  and  energy  in  business,  purity  and  progress  in 
society,  and  tolerance  and  truth-loving  in  religion.  As  a  college,  it 
is  kept  in  relation  to  all  the  serious  problems  of  life,  and  strives  to 
make  a  direct  contribution  to  the  progress  of  a  sound  civilization. 

The  educational  standards  and  methods  are  in  the  interest  of  the 
highest  intellectual  and  religious  culture.  The  courses  of  study  are 
fixed  in  accordance  with  this  ideal.  Short  courses  of  a  convenient 
nature  are  not  offered,  and  the  entrance  requirements  are  such  as  to 
prevent  students  unprepared  for  college  work  from  becoming  members 
of  the  College.  More  than  twenty- five  per  cent,  of  Trinity's  gradu- 
ates enter  the  larger  universities  of  this  country  and  pursue  lines  of 
advanced  study. 

The  growing  influence  of  Trinity  College  is  evident  in  the  increas- 
ing number  of  students  who  come  from  other  States    and    other    coun- 


158  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

tries.  It  is  fast  becoming  the  de- localized  college  of  the  South  Atlan- 
tic States,  and  more  and  more  the  embodiment  of  a  cosmopolitan 
spirit  and  influence. 

The  annual  cost  to  the  student  is  remarkably  small.  At  colleges 
of  like  ranking  in  the  East,  the  charges  are  more  than  twice  as  large. 
Young  men  of  limited  means  find  at  Trinity  an  opportunity  to  secure 
a  college  training,  and  many  are  meeting  the  cost  of  their  education 
by  their  own   efforts. 

During  the  past  few  years  some  of  the  largest  business  organiza- 
tions in  America  have  secured  Trinity  men  for  the  most  responsible 
positions,  thus  testifying  to  the  wisdom  of  keeping  college  work  and 
sympathies  in  direct  relations  to  all  problems.  The  demand  for 
Trinity  graduates  is  much  beyond  the  supply,  and  is  an  answer  to  the 
unfair  criticism  of  the  business  unfitness  of  the  college  graduate. 


CONTENTS. 

Page 

Introduction * 

Historical — 

The  Revolution 4 

The  Civil  War 5 

General  Sketch — 

The  Mountain  Region 6 

Piedmont  Plateau  Region 9 

Coastal  Plain  Region io 

Climate  of  North  Carolina ,  n 

Government  and  Taxation — 

School  Taxes  payable  to  County  Treasurers 15 

County  Taxes 16 

Agricultural  Department — 

State  Museum 20 

Geological  Survey 21 

Public  Charities..   22 

Religion    23 

Newspapers  23 

Population 23 

Geology  and  Mineral  Resources  op  North  Carolina — 

Geology.... 25 

Mineral  Resources  in  North  Carolina 28 

Gold  and  Silver 30 

Copper 34 

Iron  •  ••  35 

Minor  Economic  Minerals. . . : 3° 

Corundum 36 

Garnet 37 

Mica 37 

Talc  and  Pyrophillite  39 

Monazite • 40 

Gem  Minerals 40 

Diamond .      40 

Corundum  Gems,  Ruby  and  Sapphire 41 

Rhodolite 41 

Garnet  Gems 42 

Beryl 42 

Hiddenite 43 

Quartz 43 

Other  Gem  Minerals 44 

Kaolin 44 

Other  Clays 45 

Graphite 45 

Coal 45 

Building  Stones 46 

Water  Power  op  North  Carolina — 

Coastal  Plain  Region . .  < 49 

The  Piedmont-Plateau  Region 50 

The  Appalachian  Mountain  Region 50 

Power  Possibilities 52 

Cost  of  Engines,  Boilers  and  Buildings 63 

Cost  of  Coal  and  Petty  Stores 64 

Working  Cost  of  Steam  Plant 64 

Cost    of  Labor 64 

Cost  of  an  Effective  Horse  Power  for  a  year  of  three  thousand 
working  hours,  the  Engine  working  regularly  with  nearly  full 

load 64 


l6o  A   SKETCH    OF   NORTH   CAROLINA. 

CONTENTS— Continued. 

Forestry — 

Timber  Trees  of  North  Carolina 70 

Fauna .  76 

Flora 79 

Agriculture  in  North  Carolina — 

Lower  Piedmont 84 

Upper  Piedmont 84 

The  Mountain  Region 86 

Leading  Crops. 86 

Stock  Raising  in  the  Coastal  Plain 90 

Hog  Raising 90 

Sheep  Raising , 91 

Alfalfa  for  Sheep  and  Cattle .....   91 

Raising  Horses  and  Mules 92 

Farming  of  the  Central  Piedmont 92 

Agricultural  Education 93 

Farmers'  Institutes , 94 

Commercial  Fertilizers  94 

Horticulture  in  North  Carolina — 

Truck  Farming , 94 

Winter  Gardening       95 

Truck  Farms 95 

Trucking  in  the  Mountain  Country 98 

Small  Fruit  Culture. 99 

Orcharding  in  North  Carolina 101 

Ornamental  Gardening  and  Floriculture 101 

Orchards  and  Small  Fruit — 

Orchard  Fruits 103 

Small  Fruits 104 

Manufacturing — 

Facilities  and  Opportunities  for  Manufacturing 105 

Leading  Industries 105 

Cotton  Mills 105 

Cotton  By-Products 108 

Lumber  and  Timber  Products 108 

Tobacco  Manufacturing 109 

Furniture  Factories 109 

Leather  Working 109 

Chief  Manufacturing  Cities  and  Towns 109 

Commercial   Fisheries in 

Public  Roads 117 

Railroads  and  Steamboats 119 

Health  and  Pleasure  Resorts — 

Mineral  Springs 123 

Seaside  Resorts 127 

Piny-Woods  Resorts 129 

Mountain  Resorts 1 3° 

Hunting  and  Fishing 136 

Education — 

Leading  Colleges  and  Academies 139 

Public  School  System 141 

City  Schools  of  North  Carolina r 143 

The  University  of  Nort  h  Carolina 146 

The  North  Carolina  College  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanic  Arts. . .  150 

The  North  Carolina  State  Normal  and  Industrial  College 152 

Davidson 'College,  Davidson,  N.  C 154 

Wake  Forest  College 156 

Trinity  College 157 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW 

AN  INITIAL  FINE  OF  25  CENTS 

WILL   BE  ASSESSED   FOR   FAILURE  TO    RETURN 
THIS    BOOK   ON   THE   DATE   DUE.   THE   PENALTY 
WILL  INCREASE  TO  50  CENTS  ON  THE  FOURTH 
DAY     AND     TO     $1.00     ON     THE    SEVENTH     DAY 
OVERDUE. 

NOV     6    193 . 

llMav'S 

■ 

. 

(.19&AW  USE 

SEP  6    1960 

*\!L«v^  i~J>    IL~U 

SEP  S     SSO 

rinwoSiage    1    1 

REC'D  LD 

W/21  '66  -1ft  pm 

"v*  a.  a    tTQ   jy  f  |y| 

LD  21-100m-7,'33 

